NationStates Jolt Archive

Slipping slowing into sleep, the conscious mind giving itself over to the unconscious, for a moment trapped in the space where thoughts would flow. Body slowing relaxing, giving into the gentle calling of dreams, a collection of memories, replays of the last few hours, or so she hoped. So happy and content, her body satisfied, her heart full.

But it had not always been like that, in fact, this was the first time in her life that she had felt complete, experienced love, both the giving and receiving. In her mind flashed not just the night that she had spent, wrapped up in the embrace and magic of the man who now slept peacefully beside her, holding her safe in his arms. Although he was the focus of her thoughts from the moment he stepped into her life, up to the point where he now lay resting in her bed.

It had been a long process, a year long battle to reach the place where they now were. He had appeared during one of her peaceful moments, as she sat losing herself as she gazed up into the night, her mind peaceful, free from troubles and noise. Alone in the darkness, but she had not been alone then, for he had been there, appearing from nowhere, and from his lips had come the challenge, the moment that had changed her life, he had offered to help her.

I was afraid to let you in here.

She had met his offer with distrust. He had come from out of nowhere, telling her that she needed help, that she was incomplete and unable to experience her life to the full, that she had to face her fears in order to grow, and she had merely laughed, and played along with his little game, with the hope that he would grow tired and eventually leave.

But she was not to get her way, and she found that wherever she turned around, when she least expected it, when her guard was down, he would be there. Watching, waiting for a moment to catch her alone, and then she would have to face his words, face the memories that he forced to rise from the very depths of her mind, thoughts and images buried and hidden.

Moments in her life that caused her pain, a time when decisions were not made by her, but were caused by her actions. A time when another paid for her mistakes. A time when her loathing of her father…

Yes, he had made her stand up to her memories of her father, the man who had filled her upbringing with a strict and firm system of beliefs and rules, who had made her pay for her mistakes in a way that she would not forget, the man who had taken away her ability to feel…love.

Now I have learned, love can’t be made in fear.

And she did fear. She had given her friendship to another, and she had watched in horror as he had been taken from her. Had been forced to stand and endure her father’s wrath played out on the one person in her life who had treated her not as a future empress, but as a human being. But in the eyes of a man who saw and cherished the difference between himself and his subjects, there was no place for this friendship, and so it was terminated.

But this had a lasting effect on her, she was afraid to show her affection to another, was unable to give another her love or friendship. Yet in the course of a year, and with an endless amount of patience, someone had managed to implant some feeling in her. By causing her to look at herself, she was able to open herself to him, and without knowing the exact moment that it had happened, she had given her heart to him.

The walls begin to tumble down.

It had been a hard process, layer by layer of her fear and doubt had been removed, until she could trust him. Every meeting he pushed that trust to the limit, as he slowly drew her from her protective shell, the one she had built to forget the pain. She buried herself behind her position, hid herself behind the façade of the nation, but he had pulled down the wall, and got through to the woman behind the crown.

And for the first time in many years, she actually felt like a woman again, like a human being, not just some figure head. And she had watched him react to her how no one had ever treated her father or herself, he did not bow down and meet her every whim, he told her she was wrong, that she made mistakes, even if at first she fought him, unwilling to do anything other than fight him, regardless if she always came off worse.

And in your eyes, I see ribbons of colour.

And he had shown her in another way that she was a women, although she did not know it. In her need to remove her father’s hold over her, she had given herself to a stranger, at a festival, not knowing at the time that she was being taken to new heights by the one man who could drive her into a temper without speaking, and he had driven her that day, had hidden his telling eyes, normally the colour of a starless night, behind the deepest of blues, not into a temper, but into ecstasy.

Then he had used the moment to torture her even more, to use his knowledge to push her, where he wanted her, and allow she tried to fight it, she succumbed. And the moment it happened she had realised, the everything he had every done had made her a better person, a stronger person.

And then the moment she had wanted from the moment she had first met him had arrived, nearly a year to the day. The day he would leave her life, but the thought did not make her happy, it did not fill her with the freedom she had expected, instead it had filled her with fear, with sorrow. And on that night, she had discovered the reason for this change in her, she had fallen in love with him, and in a moment of careless abandon, she had told him.

I see us inside of each other.

She had been so sure that he would leave, but he had taken her in his arms, had declared his feelings. Looking over the whole of her life, she could not recall a moment that filled her with more happiness, and that night her took her to newer heights.

As with most things in life, everything is sent to try and strengthen resolve. And she could not remember another day in her life that made her feel complete, then a few hours later so empty. A moment when she thought that he had gone, had left her alone despite all this words of love and promises. A day that had slowly grown into two, then three, until a week later she had giving up hope that he would be coming back.

She had become unbearable, had a found it hard to think or concentrate on anything other than him. Returning to her suite every night, her heart filled with hope only to find the room empty, and she would spend another lonely night, her thoughts and dreams filled with him, not that her awaking moments were any easier. And then last night she had returned to her room, and there he was. No regrets and no explanation. And for the briefest of moments she was filled with anger, but it is hard to stay so with the one person that holds your heart, and she had soon found herself once again wrapped in his embrace, with a whole week to make up for and a greater understanding on both their parts, as he imparted to her his greatest secret.

So close your eyes and let me kiss you.

And they had spent the night making love, until they had no more energy left, their bodies exhausted, the gentle call of sleep beckoning them towards the place of dreams. A place where her unconscious mind would replay the last few hours, until she again woke up, and once again share precious time with him.

And while you sleep, I will miss you.

Soon her thoughts came to an end, as Gehenna finally drifted into sleep.

[ooc: This is the third part of a story begun in Lord GOD in the Garden of Hell (http://forums2.jolt.co.uk/showthread.php?t=302278&page=1&pp=15) and continued in Love on Trial (http://forums2.jolt.co.uk/showthread.php?t=316921)]

The two guards stood, semi-alert, outside the doorway of their Empress’ private chambers. Their shift was almost over, and they had been on duty all night. Sunrise was still some hours away, and the sun had set before they came on duty.

Movement at the other end of the hall drew their attention, and snapped them to full awareness, and then they relaxed again, seeing it was just their relief.

The two newcomers nodded in greeting, and then one spoke softly. “How’s she doing, Chris?”

“Well, we stopped hearing her a couple of hours ago.”

“That bad? When did she go in?”

“Just as we came on,” Chris replied. “About eight.”

“Damn, it took her six hours to get to sleep?” The newcomer grimaced. “I wish there was something we could do about it. She’s gonna be difficult today.”

David, Chris’ younger partner snorted. “I doubt that. Sounded more like she had a visitor.” He grinned as the new guards’ jaws dropped. “You know, I wish we could figure out how that guy gets in. Makes me nervous the way he avoids all the security we’ve got here.”

Three other heads nodded. The lead newcomer, by the name of John, smiled. “So I’m guessing the mysterious Lord Daniels is back?” They all knew of the unidentified stranger in the Empress’ box at the theater, and that no one could even really remember what he looked like.

They all knew, from being questioned in the investigation into the shooting, that Lord Nefarious was very interested in Lord Daniels as well. Chris had done some independent research, and has found out nothing of a Lord Daniels anywhere. At least, not one who fit the description he remembered.

But the security staff, unlike Nefarious, was convinced Daniels was no threat. In fact, despite the fact that they were fairly certain he had been responsible for the Empress’ temper over the last year, though it was not entirely clear how, they were glad he was there. The Empress deserved to be happy. Plus, Chris and David were each convinced that Lord Daniels was the only reason the Empress was still alive from that night when they had had to gun down one of their own to protect their charge.

David smiled. “That’s my guess. Sounded like she tore a long strip out of him when she got in there, and then, she, uh, forgave him.” His eyebrow arched up as he kept the laughter from his face. “Considering what we were hearing for the five hours or so before she went to sleep.”

“Lucky her, and him.” John smiled, and turned to Chris. “I suppose you guys are ready to go home for the day?” Chris and David both nodded. “Very well. I relieve you,” he said formally to Chris.

“I stand relieved,” Chris said back, and David and Robert echoed the ceremony. “See you guys tomorrow morning.”

“Have a good day,” Robert called softly after them as they walked down the hall.

* * * * *

As was their habit, Chris Denton and David Metternich stopped at the twenty-four hour staff dining room before leaving to grab some food. Even after years on the job, neither was exactly sure what to call the meal, though the food was eggs and breakfast meats, with juices, coffee, cereal, and other assorted breakfast items. But as they had both usually eaten two meals by that point in the day, they just called it food.

Both men were older than the twenty-two year old Empress, but neither was past forty yet. They were in good shape, it being a requirement in their position, and were both fairly handsome.

They ate slowly, and spoke in relatively quiet tones, but even still, a young woman working in the cafeteria overheard their discussion on the Empress’ night time visitor when she came to bring them some more coffee.

Slowly the cafeteria filled with day workers in the Palace, and Chris and David left. But the young waitress, Lucinda Breve-Horton, did not forget what she had heard.

By six in the morning, the entire kitchen staff knew what she had heard, because, among other things, Lucinda was talkative. The uncharitable, and the truthful, would have gone so far as to call her a gossip.

“I over heard some guys in security.”

“Oh?”

“The Empress had a visitor last night.”

“Oh really?”

“Yeah, her secret lover.”

“What?!”

“Yeah, they said he’s foreign, and really attractive too.”

And a few minutes later.

“You know what Lucy, in the cafeteria, heard from someone in security?”

“No, what?”

And so the conversations went. And the servants who met the Empress were not afraid of angering her that day, for they knew her night had been well.

The conversations of what went on were whispered in secret, half hidden behind gestures and masks. They ranged from congratulatory, to the obscene, discussing what, or who, Lord Daniels was, and why the Empress enjoyed his company.

Whispered rumors circulated that he was not human, that he had some sort of hold over the Empress, that he sought to rule through her, that he was an assassin waiting to strike, vicious, untruths, mixed with what little was known.

In breaks, the servants began to hunt for secret passages through out the Palace, seeking out the way that the man used to reach the Empress’ quarters unseen. By noon, everyone in the Palace had heard at least one version of the rumors, and in most cases, more than one.

Everyone, that is, except those of noble birth. This was the story for the common people, those who lived, and worked. The people of the Empire discussed the Empress, the embodiment of them all, in hidden conversations, and sneaked notes. Were those of the nobility to hear the stories, the rumors, true and untrue, they would cease to be special, they would cease to belong to the people of Tartarus.

Hidden love and forbidden romance were their stories, not those of the elites. And they would keep them so.

The light crept in through the gap in the curtain, the sun already high in the sky, showing the morning to be already growing old. A sprinkling of particles danced in the thin line of light that fell against the floor, running along the carpet, catching the foot of the bed. As if disturbed by the touch, a stirring of the sheet indicated the slow awakening of the occupants. Blinking open her eyes, Gehenna stretched and became aware of the room about her. She moved slightly, allowing herself to gaze at the man beside, her happiness knowing no boundaries as she was afraid that she had dreamed his return. She placed her fingers lightly on his lips, tracing their shape, her touch gentle.

A smile crept across Ainulindalion’s sleeping face at the touch of the woman he loved, and his eyes fluttered open, taking in her beautiful form, nestled against him, a red glow still shining out from between the gentle swell of her breasts. “Good morning, dear heart,” he greeted her softly, running his fingers along her back.

Leaning over, tilting her head slightly, she placed her lips against his, replacing the touch of her fingers with a gentle kiss. “Good morning.” She looked at the sunlight creeping up the bed, and laughed lightly. “It’s lucky I kept my appointments empty today. I think it’s almost afternoon.” She lowered herself back into his arms, her fingers playing lightly on his chest.

Ainulindalion chuckled softly. “Definitely a good thing. I have no plans of letting you go anywhere today.” He squeezed her tightly against him, and then his stomach rumbled under her body. “Maybe we should find something to eat.”

Gehenna frowned, her brows knitting slightly, as she gave him a questioning look. “You don’t have to leave today?” The expression did not last long as a smile spread over her face, her eyes sparkling. “I like the sound of that. I’ll call for food.” She sat up, then turned to face him. “Do you want to eat here?”

With a wave of Ainulindalion’s hand as he sat up next to her, the curtains sprang open. “Perhaps we should eat outside. The day appears almost as lovely as you are, Gehenna.”

Whether her thoughts were totally focused on the scene through the window, or the swishing open of the curtains, Gehenna could not tell. He had told her who he was, and yet still she was stunned by his abilities. “Eating alfresco is a wonderful idea.” She slid herself over to the edge of the bed, feet resting on the floor, as she pressed the button connecting her to the kitchen, and placed an order, directing the food to be serve on the veranda, just below her own private quarters. “It should be ready in half an hour. That should give us time to get presentable.” She ran her eyes over her state of undress.

Ainulindalion smiled at her, and set his hand on her shoulder. “I think you’re most presentable right now, but it would probably be a shock to some of your people if you appeared like that. Do you want to shower first, or should I?”

Reaching out her hand to caress his as she spoke, she smiled and raised his hand to her lips. “Please, after you.” She released her hold, and leant over, grabbing her robe resting on the chair near the bed. “I have to call Alex, to make sure nothing important has come up.” Smiling, she stood up, pulling the silky fabric over her body. “Although, I am sure I would have heard if there was anything.”

Nodding, he slipped out of the bed and padded silently to the bathroom, glancing back over his shoulder before he stepped through the door. “See you in a few minutes.” The sound of the water running could soon be heard.

Watching him go, Gehenna couldn’t help admiring him, he was perfect in every way, her eyes lingering until he vanished out of sight. She walked over her desk, and tapping in her code, she gained access. Alex’s picture appeared in the top right hand corner of the screen once she hit his connection. As she sat talking, she listened to the sound of running water, wanting nothing more than to be with Balion. After several minutes of conversation, she closed down the link to her office, and cast her eyes over several reports that had been sent from various departments. With a slight smile, she turned the computer off, deciding today was going to be about her and the man who was currently standing in her shower. Rising from the chair, she padded softly to the bathroom, knocking lightly. “Do you need me to scrub your back?” She pushed open the door.

He turned as she opened the door. “I suppose I could live with that.” A grin spread across his face as he reached out and pulled her to him, undoing the tie of her robe with one hand as he stepped back under the water, pulling her with him under the icy spray.

Giggling as she stepped under the spray, Gehenna brushed her unkempt hair over her shoulders. Suddenly as the cold water trailed over her, shocking her body, and bringing her rudely to full awareness, she gasped. “Is there something wrong with the water?” She stepped back out from under the jets, and shivered. “That’s freezing.”

Frowning, Ainulindalion reached down and turned on the hot water. “I’d planned to take a cold shower.” He waved his hand, testing the water. “It should be more comfortable now.”

Gehenna shook her head, berating herself silently. “I should have waited, after all this is your shower time.” She crouched down to pick up her fallen robe. “I’ll wait until you’ve finished.” Looking about, she seated herself on the edge of the bath. “Do you mind if I stay?” She raised her eyes to his, questioningly.

Shaking his head, Ainulindalion smiled. “Of course you can stay. I’d rather have you scrub my back than take a cold shower, though, if that’s alright with you.”

Nodding her head and smiling, Gehenna rose from her seated position, and stepped back to the shower, the robe sliding off her back, and falling on a heap almost in the same spot as previously. “It would be a pleasure.” She stepped cautiously back into the shower, and reached down for soap.

******
About twenty minutes later, Ainulindalion reached down and turned off the water. “We had better get dressed so we aren’t late for breakfast.”

Wrapping the towel around herself, Gehenna walked back into the bedroom, and headed towards the walk in wardrobe, scanning her eyes around for something to wear, wanting something light to make the most of the sun outside. As she picked out a pale green dressed, with short sleeves, that stopped just above the knees. Drying herself then slipping on some underwear, she walked over to the chair beside the bed, and draped her outfit over the back. Grabbing her brush from the dresser she began to comb the tangles from her hair. “There is plenty of room in the wardrobe if you want to leave some things here.” She did not look at him, not wanting to see his expression.

Ainulindalion blinked. That was something new. Then a grin spread across his face, knowing what the offer must have cost her to make. He could feel her fear from across the room as she made the offer, and he opened his mouth to decline, as he did not need to leave clothing anywhere, as conflicting emotions wandered through his mind and his heart.

Then he snapped his mouth shut. Declining would not be the best of his available options, he realized. “I think I can probably leave a few things here, if you are sure you don’t mind.” He blinked again, altering his form, and allowing a black t-shirt to appear, along with slacks and boots. He declined the cape, deciding it looked too warm for it.

Gehenna smiled, exhaling the breath that she had been holding as she waited for his reply. Happy with his reply, she turned around and faced him. “It isn’t any trouble.” Placing the brush on the table top, she pulled her hair back into a ponytail, surprised to see him already dressed. “I’d like you to feel at home here.” She rose from the chair, and pulled her dress on over her head. Walking over to him, she turned her back to him and indicated her zip. “Would you be so kind? And then we can go for breakfast.”

Smiling, Balion ran his finger up her back, moving the zip with it, then he wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her back against him, burying his face in her hair for a moment. “I love you,” he whispered, then spun her around to kiss her forehead. “Let’s go eat.”

“I love you too.” Tilting her head, Gehenna pressed her lips against Balion, then ran the back of her fingers over his cheek. “Definitely.” She felt a low rumble in her stomach. “I think as soon as possible.” Walking over to the wardrobe, she slipped her feet into a pair of pumps, that matched her dress, then grabbed a light jacket, which she draped over her arm. Taking hold of his hand as she walked over to him, she lead him over to the door, then turned to him. “I hope you are ready for this. You know people will be talking about you the minute we step outside this door.” She squeezed his hand. “Are you ready to be the talk of Tartarus?”

Chuckling, he squeezed her hand back. “I’ve been the talk of Tartarus a number of times before.” His stomach growled loudly. “But we need to eat.”

******

Having lead Balion past her security staff, Gehenna knew that they were all fixing him with looks even if they managed to hide the fact. Not that she minded anyone knowing about him, she would more than willing shout his name from the top of the palace if she thought that was what he wanted, but she knew it wouldn’t be. Finally reaching the veranda, she ran her eyes over the table fixed up ready for them, she had mentioned that she would be breakfasting with a guest, and was pleased to see two places set. She indicated the table against the wall, which was covered with a wide selection of dishes. “I wasn’t sure what you wanted to eat, so I ordered a little of everything.”

Ainulindalion smiled at her. “It looks delicious, love.” He pulled out a chair, almost as if he was doing so for her to sit, then sat down and pulled her into his lap. “Well, let’s see what your cooks have prepared for us this morning.” He raised a hand, lifting a plate the air to float over to their small table.

Laughing, Gehenna watched as the plate floated across from the table, her eyes not leaving the object until it reached halfway across, when she turned to him, a look of concern on her face. “Should you be doing that so…obviously?” She couldn’t help suddenly looking into the sky as if she expected a huge eye to be looking back. “Are you not afraid that you might be…” She didn’t even want to finish the line.

He sighed. “You’re probably right, dear heart. If I am to spend considerable amounts of time among humans now, especially the same group of humans, I probably need to try to cut down on my visible not so human abilities.” He guided the plate safely back onto the buffet table from whence it had come, and lifted her out of his lap.

He stood next to her, and handed her the plate from the setting, and reach over and grabbed his own. “Why don’t you pick out your favorites, that way I’ll know what to get you in the mornings from now on.”

Standing beside Balion, Gehenna lifted lids and peered at the contents, making a small selection of sausage, bacon and a couple of eggs. “You could just surprise me with breakfast.” She picked up a jug of juice and poured herself a glass, then offered him some, by raising it. “I get the feeling you would pick just what I wanted anyway.”

Nodding at the pitcher of juice, he replied, “I might at that.” Ainulindalion frowned at the contents of the serving plates, though. “I see your cooks have some things to learn though.” He waved his hand expansively at the table. “For instance, there are no grits here.” Accordingly, lacking his favorite breakfast food, he piled his plate with a large pile of pancakes, coated with blueberries and syrup, along with eggs, sausage, and bacon. He found, and sprinkled, some cheese on his eggs, as well, before accepting a glass from his love.

Moving back to the table, Gehenna placed her plate down as she took a sip of her juice. “If there is ever anything you need, please just say. I really do want you to feel at home here.” She smiled, she never thought that she would find herself saying such a thing to anyone. “And I will make sure that there are…grits on the menu.” She took her seat, and began to cut up her food, her eyes following him.

Taking the seat opposite hers, Ainulindalion watched intently for a moment as Gehenna used the fork and knife, watching the movements of her smaller, fine hands, then smiling. “Well, I shall look forward to grits in the morning, then, dear heart.” He began to cut up his own food carefully, and chewed a bite in silence, watching her, and reveling in the light breeze that blew across their position, lightly ruffling hair that for the first time Gehenna had ever seen, was not perfectly arranged. “Now, last night you didn’t say much about your week, and I’m sure it was more interesting, if less life threatening, than mine.” He looked at her questioningly as he chewed another bite.

Raising her fork to her mouth, about to take the first bite of her breakfast, her stomach giving another sign of her hunger, Gehenna stopped and lowered it. “What makes you think my week was exciting?” She laughed and then broke her gaze from his. “As far as my weeks go, it was not really outstanding.”

Ainulindalion swallowed his bite of food, and frowned. “I know, Gehenna. I’m sorry for that. I am here now, though, and you know I won’t do it again.” He held out his hand to her. “You don’t have to talk about it if you don’t want to.”

Gehenna reached over and took his hand, feeling the warmth of his touch against her skin, “I wasn’t trying to get at you again, Lor…Balion.” She smiled guiltily as she almost called him by his False name. “I just meant it was hardly any more entertaining than any other.” Less so perhaps. “How was your week?” If she had been focusing on her actions, she would have realised that she was again trying to bury the harder things in her life.

He lightly squeezed her hand, and glanced down at his plate, which had suddenly lost its appeal for him. “My week…” His voice trailed off. “Imagine if you will, that you have the power to control everything about you, bend it to your will. You’ve had this ability for as long as you can remember.” He swallowed heavily. “Now it’s taken away, and you have no control over anything anymore. For the first time in your memory, your life is threatened by something you cannot overcome, perhaps even if you still had your power.” He smiled wanly. “That was my week.”

Taking her gaze back to his, Gehenna was saddened and troubled by his words. He had mentioned what had happened to him in the time he had been away, had explained what the outcome of the judgment could have been, but hearing him now tore at her heart. “It was really that terrifying?” It made her reaction to his disappearance seem an over the top by comparison.

Nodding, he replied, “Yes, it was. But I…” He swallowed again. “Do you remember when I took you to the place where there was nothing? The place that was completely white?”

This time it was Gehenna’s turn to nod. “Yes, I remember it.” Not just for because the room had been pure white and the strangest place she had every been, but also because she had admitted her darkest secret to him there. “You were taken there?”

He shook his head. “Not there, but place like it. A place where the rules of the world don’t apply. That’s why I was powerless there. My power here relies on my ability to break the rules of the world at will, and without rules to break…” His voice trailed off once more, then his expression changed, and it was obvious he intended to change the subject.

Ainulindalion looked into Gehenna’s eyes, and squeezed her hand. “You said last night that you thought you had lost your temper with everyone during the past week. Anything or anyone special I need to be concerned about?”

“Yes, I was being a little temperamental during your absence, and I may have lost my temper with…” It always came down to the same person, no matter how hard she tried. “Nefy.” She smiled as she used Balion’s nickname for her cousin.

“What is it about him, Gehenna? Why do you dislike him so?” Ainulindalion gazed at her, love and concern in his eyes. Usually, in his long experience, when people hated a member of their family so much, they usually had a very good reason. Balion wanted to know the reason his love had with regards to her cousin.

Gehenna gave up on the thought of eating, and placed her fork back on her plate. “We just don’t get on.” Images of her Damien filled her mind, the times they had shared growing up, the look in her father’s eye when he had told her of his plans. “Sometimes I think he believes that he should have taken the throne after my father.” She lowered her eyes and examined her plate, as her voice quivered with anger. “He was his favourite, I can see why he would do so.”

Ainulindalion looked directly into her eyes. “There is more than that, isn’t there?” Not that there needed to be. Erebus had loved another’s child more than his own. That had no doubt made what Gehenna had eventually done easier, even if he still had trouble believing that the woman he loved could have done it.

“Possibly.” She squeezed his hand again, and smiled lovingly at him. “I don’t want to spoil our day with talk of Nefy. Not over breakfast, anyway.” Releasing his hand, she turned her attention to the food before her. “We should eat before it gets cold.” She finally got the morsel still attached to the prong to her mouth and chewed.

He nodded, accepting her change of subject. He had pushed her hard when reforming her, but he had no desire to ruin the perfect product he had gotten from the process by pushing too hard again. She was still malleable, but she was just right. He smiled, then poked himself in the lip with his fork in his haste to begin consuming the food again. “Ow.”

Looking up at his cry, Gehenna looked at him rather perplexed, wondering what had elicited this reaction from him. “What is the matter?” After a moment she realised what he had done, and smiled at him lovingly. “Are you having trouble with your fork?” Leaning forward, she jabbed a piece of food onto her own piece of cutlery, and held it up for him.

Grinning, he leaned forward and ate the food off her fork. After swallowing, he replied. “Keep your fork for your own food. You’re behind.” His hand waved to indicate his half empty plate, which had been considerably fuller than hers was to start with as he took another bite and swallowed. “Thank you for your kind assistance, through, your Highnessness,” he said cheekily, his grin returning, his eyes gleaming with humor.

Gehenna turned her attention back to her own food, as she laughed lightly at his joke, happy that the conversation had turned to a lighter topic. “You are most welcome, your…” She frowned. “Do you have an official title? Like Godliness or something?”

Shaking his head with another bite, Ainulindalion answered in the negative. “No, no titles. Just me and my love for you, Gehenna.”

She went quiet for a moment lost in thought, before looking at him questioningly. “What about your card? That had several titles on it.” She tried to picture it in her mind’s eye. “I know the Lord Daniels title is not real, but were the others made up for my benefit too?”

Ainulindalion broke into a grin. “Not exactly. ‘Steward of the Fortress of Ainulindalion.’ Well, I am steward of my own home, and I am ‘Protector of the Hidden Isle,” as that is where the Fortress is located, and I protect my home. As for ‘Mercenary,’ that is accurate, as I take jobs for people.” He smiled and ate another bite. “‘Minor Mage,’ on the hand, I’ll leave up to you whether or not it is an accurate description of what I can do. So the titles, while not truly official, are a more than accurate representation of me.”

Gehenna smiled, stopping another mouthful of food reaching her mouth as she stilled her arm. “Yes, I suppose the titles are very fitting, if not official.” Letting her mind pass over the events from their meeting to now, she looked over the things he had done, the strange things. “Minor mage is also correct to a point, although I’m not sure ‘minor’ is adequate.” She finally placed the piece of food in her mouth, and chewed.

Chuckling softly to himself as Gehenna kept pausing in her attempts to eat the food, Balion smiled at her, and continued to eat until his plate was empty, which did not seem to take nearly as long as it should have, with as much food as there was on the plate. As he set his empty glass of juice down, he reached out and touched Gehenna’s hand as she ate. “Can I get you anything else, dear heart?” he asked as his eyes flickered around the grounds, as if looking for someone out there, able to see him.

Looking down at her plate, she noticed that she had barely made a dent in the food before her, not that this was unusual for her, as she rarely ate more than a couple of mouthfuls to break her fast. “No, thank you. I have enough.” She indicated the table. “Please, help yourself if you want more, there’s plenty left.” She turned back and seeing him look about, she followed his gaze around the garden. “What is it?” As she looked she could see nothing.

Like his love, Ainulindalion also saw no one, and he shook his head minutely at her, dismissing it. With a flick of his wrist, he summoned some pastries and fruit pieces from the large trays on the serving table to his plate, and floated a glass of milk over to drink with them as well. He bit into the first one, and smiled as the fruit juice ran out of the corner of his mouth.

Watching as more food floated to the table, Gehenna turned her attention from the surrounding area, feeling satisfied that there was nothing troubling Balion. She picked up a piece of bread and broke tiny bits off, before popping them into her mouth, her gaze fixed to him. “Hungry?” At a loss of what else to say, she ran her eyes over the garden. “It’s very pleasant out here today, perhaps we could take a walk after breakfast? Unless you have to rush off, of course.” Her eyes held a fear as she waited for his answer.

He shook his head as he swallowed the piece of fruit. “A little hungry.” He grinned at her. “It has been a week since I’ve eaten, you know.” His eyes sparkled with humor, and he seemed to take no notice of the fear in her eyes. “A walk would be delightful.” Mischief gleamed in the night black orbs gazing at her. “I have pleasant memories of the gardens.”

“Yes, this is where we first met.” She smiled as she choose to intentionally misunderstand which memories he was more than likely referring to. “It’s so peaceful out here, you can lose yourself for hours and not see a soul…and then suddenly someone can appear as if out of air.” She laughed as she recalled his arrival.

He smiled broadly. “Yes, that can be annoying can it not?” His face grew slightly more serious. “It’s been a year since that day, yet it went by so fast.” He sighed, then picked up a pastry, crunching into it. “I hope the rest of our years together pass more slowly.”

“We have a lifetime of them.” Gehenna smiled. She liked the idea of having him with her for the foreseeable future, if not forever. “Let us not talk about our time rushing away, but instead make the most of each day.” She leant over the table and pressed her napkin to his glistening lips.

Ainulindalion grinned behind the napkin as his love wiped the juice from his lips, his breakfast finished. “Well, that does indeed sound like an excellent plan.” He glanced down at the wreckage of the fine meal left upon the table. “How does that walk sound now?” he queried her, slowly rising to his feet.

Lowering the remaining portion of her bread to her plate, she carefully patted her own lips, then placed the napkin on the table, as she rose to her feet. “A walk now would be perfect.” She smiled, as she looked into his face. “Any preferences in where you would like to visit first?”

Holding his arm out to her, he smiled. “Perhaps just going where our feet take us would be best?” He waved his hand, indicating the expanse of the garden. “They are quite large, and I’m sure we can wander them for hours without being disturbed.”

Gehenna slipped her arm through his and lead them onto the large expanse of neatly cut grass the surrounded the palace. Past the lawn was the path that lead down to the rose garden, another lead to the oriental gardens, and to their right lay the lake and water gardens. “I think we should start where we first met, and then go from there.” She gazed around at the blossoming flowers, up into the clear blue sky, a stark contrast to the last few days which had been wet and miserable, the evidence of which could be felt in the slightly soft ground. “The rose garden has always been my favourite.” And now she had even more fond memories of the place. Walking over the lawn, heading towards a spot level with the centre of the palace, Gehenna took a moment to breath in deeply, casting away the last of her lingering doubts and unhappiness.

Ainulindalion went where Gehenna led him, smiling externally, and grinning on the inside, as he had been hoping to return to the rose garden, as his memories of the place were equally fond, though less extensive.

Arriving at the Palace, Lord Nefarious retraced his steps of the previous day, calling early hoping to catch the Empress before she was called into meetings and having to deal with the running of the Empire. He had been surprised when he had called in to find that his cousin was not seeing any visitors, his mind already putting two and two together and coming up with five.

He knew that she was having problems, and he had narrowed the reason down to the elusive Lord Daniels, who not only seemed to hold the attention of Gehenna, but had managed to capture the imagination of a large portion of Nefarious’ acquaintances, especially those around the palace.

When he had approached her two days ago concerning what he felt was the unsuitability of her choice of companions; after all, no one knew anything about the man who had wormed his way into the life of the nation’s leader, or what his intentions were. Nefarious had taken great pleasure in pointing out to his deluded cousin that her so-called new friend could have been responsible for her attempted assassination.

This revelation didn’t go down too well, neither did anything he had to say on the topic, and as the last week had progressed, reports of Gehenna’s behaviour had filtered down to him, promoting the visit that had caused her to lose her temper with him, more so than she had done since taking the throne.

Finally reaching her office, Nefarious greeting Alex courteously, and requested to see his cousin, only to be told that she had not arrived in; the same had happened the previous day, and in a strange way had made him oddly happy with himself. There could only be a couple of reasons for her to be missing two days in a row, either she was still getting over the argument she had had with him, or she had been thrown over by Lord Daniels, the second option more favourable to his plans.

“Take a seat, Lord Nefarious.” The young man behind the desk indicated a comfortable chair, a little to one side, and pushed up against the wall. “Can I get you a coffee while you wait?” Nefarious nodded his head and made ready for another long delay, if the one before was anything to go by, he would have been here most of the previous night too.

Settling down in the seat, sinking into comfortable leather chair, he popped open his briefcase, prepared for another long day of sitting around and waiting, only for her assistant to tell him that she had decided not to come in, and now as he sat in the chair, he could see a repetition of events. But this time he had come prepared, so while he waited for news of his errant cousin, he could at least keep up with important news.

He sat and watched as the minutes of his wait turned into hours, and soon he became restless. Getting up from his chair, he walked determinedly to the door and pushed it open, convinced that he would see the Empress sitting behind her desk looking surprised to see him standing in her office. But as he swung the door into the office, he found it empty, and turned back to look at Alex, who had bounded out of his seat at Nefarious’ actions.

“I told you Her Majesty wasn’t here.” The younger man grabbed hold of the knob and pulled the door closed. “If you are going to wait, please do so on the chair.” He stood with his back against the door, as if guarding the crown jewels, not wanting a repeat performance.

Nefarious caught sight of the clock, noting the two hours he had spent in the outer office. Walking over to the chair, instead of lowering himself to the chair he bent down and picked up his case, turning to Alex as he spoke. “If you would inform Lady Gehenna that I called in to see her, I would appreciate it.” He made to leave then as if changing his mind he looked back at the other man. “Perhaps you could arrange a meeting for me, and inform me once she is free to see me.” Before Alex could utter a word, Nefarious had left.

And for anyone who had passed him on his way out of the palace, they would have sworn that the man looked happy. And he was, for he had found a way to slowly work on the Empress, had found her vulnerability. Whatever Lord Daniels had done, it had affected his cousin, and using this knowledge, he could slowly work on bringing down her defences, one bit at a time, and fulfil his goal and that of the late Emperor.

As he got into his car, he sat in the driver’s seat, and for a moment began to formulate a plan of action.

The sun was high in the sky, the midday heat spreading over the gardens, the light bright giving the flowers that crisp, fresh look, as they turned their faces towards its brilliance. The mix of rain and sun brought new life, the aromas from the grass and flowers filled the air with the smell of summer. Gehenna loved walking through the garden; the peace and quiet made it hard to believe that over the other side of the palace, below its majestic beauty, stood the hustle and bustle of Erebus. So tranquil was the area surrounding her home, that sometimes she believed that she was in the middle of nowhere, far from anyone, but not today.

Today she was happy to be in the company of the man that made her smile just by being with her; a man that made her heart skip a beat when he smiled at her; a man that made her feel as no other man had ever done. They walked along quietly, just enjoying each other’s company, no words were needed, as they strolled over the lawns, the rose garden just ahead. As they neared, they drew level with the end of the palace. The slamming of a car door caught their attention, as in unison they turned their heads, their eyes fixed for a moment on the vehicle. Gehenna’s containing a little nervousness as she recognised the owner, just managing to stop herself crouching to the ground in case he should spot them and spoil her time with Balion.

Standing still, they watched as the car was viciously thrown into gear, the crunching sound speaking volumes of the mood of the driver. The engine revved madly, then with the grinding of wheels against the tarmac, the car lurched forward, rocketing its way down toward the main gates; the guards barely clearing its path as the car tore out of the grounds and disappeared into the distance. Gehenna brought her gaze to Balion’s, and met his eyes as they returned to hers. Her features losing the fear that they contained, but not quickly enough for him not to notice. She raised her free hand, and pointed towards the rose garden. “I believe we were headed in that direction.” She smiled and slightly tightened her arms’ hold on his.

Ainulindalion smiled and wrapped his arms around Gehenna, and pulled her against him in a brief hug, pressing a kiss into her hair, before letting her go. Well, not letting go, really, just relaxing the hug slightly, so she could walk again. “Yes, we were headed that way, dear heart.” He gently moved in the indicated direction, and led her a bit before he spoke again. With his hand gently wrapped around her waist, her body pulled against his side, he took another step, then another. “Gehenna, did you do something to upset Lord Nefarious this morning?” He stopped as they entered the rose garden, and looked down at her. “Are you sure you didn’t have a meeting this morning?”

Frowning, Gehenna shook her head, as she tried to recall if she had anything planned for that morning. She was more than certain any meeting with her cousin would have been remembered. “No, I had no meetings this morning.” She looked over her shoulder at the direction the car had just taken. “He has a tendency to arrive announced, and becomes agitated if I am not there. You shouldn’t worry about him.” As she spoke she turned her face, until she was looking up into his.

That was not at all true. Balion knew precisely why he needed to worry about Nefarious, but he could never, ever tell Gehenna that reason. Instead he smiled. “I worry about the things that bother you, Gehenna.” He placed his hands on her shoulders. “I saw your face when he went by. Why does Nefarious frighten you?”

Laughing lightly, Gehenna looked away from Balion, her eyes falling onto the roses that now surrounded them. “Nefarious doesn’t frighten me.” She let her fingers brush over the petals of a deep red rose. “I just didn’t want to see him today.” Her hands moved to the next flower head, which she bent down to inhale the aroma of. “I love roses.”

Ainulindalion smiled. That sounded much more like the Gehenna he had known a year ago, that abrupt change of subject, skittering away from something painful. He wrapped his arms around her waist from behind, intertwining his fingers on her stomach. “Roses are beautiful, but not nearly so much as you, dear heart.” He slowly turned her around, as if he has accepted her change of subject. Bending his head slightly, he pressed his lips to her forehead as he felt her soft body under the thin, light weight sun dress. Lifting his head, he smiled again, and resumed his enquiry. “And just why didn’t you want to meet with him, even if I hadn’t been here, Gehenna?”

Gehenna had smiled as he wrapped her in his arms, but it vanished at his mention of her cousin, a faint sigh escaped from her lips. “You worry too much about me.” The corner of her mouth rose, and the sparkle returned to her eyes. “We had a little… discussion during your absence, that I do not wish to continue.” She raised her finger to his lips and gently pressed it against them. “You were the topic, and that is all there is to it.”

That was not all there was too it, but Balion certainly had no desire to ruin their day together by pressing an uncomfortable subject. “I see. May I ask in what sense I was the topic of… discussion?”

Creasing her brow, Gehenna lowered her eyes from his, and stared at his chest, her fingers lightly running down its length. “He has it in his head…” She sighed heavily, wondering how best to continue. “That you aren’t good for me.” Her eyes displayed her pain at having to repeat Nefarious’ sentiments. “I told him that I would be the judge of that.” She smiled again, as she let her hand fall away from his body.

Smiling, he ran his hand up her back. “As long as you are my judge, Gehenna, I know that it will be fair and impartial, based on my merits and my faults.” He grinned, and winked down at her, then turned his head slightly to examine the rose garden. “Ah, so the rose garden. Site of many a memory, I believe.” He turned back and grinned at her, before leading her the rest of the way in. Stopping near the middle, he looked closely at the ground, then looked into her eyes. “Ah, yes, just here.” Ainulindalion lowered his head and pressed his lips to Gehenna’s, kissing her deeply, passionately, as his arms wrapped around her, pulling her full body into the love filled kiss.

Moving her hand onto the back of his neck, Gehenna lost herself in his kiss, her lips pressing against his, as her other hand came to rest upon his chest, above his heart. After a moment she pulled herself away from him, a little out of breath. “Yes, this place has very happy memories for me too.” She smiled, her eyes containing a mischievous glint. “But I think it’s far to light to relive those now.” She laughed, the sound light and airy as all thought of Nefarious left her mind.

Still pressing her body tightly against his own, the immortal being smiled mischievously down at his mortal lover. “Perhaps we should head elsewhere, before those memories get the best of us. Maybe to a less, ah, intimate part of the gardens.” But he made no move to let Gehenna go anywhere, not relaxing his tight grip on her body a bit, supremely reluctant to lose the feeling of her pressed against him.

Gehenna suppressed the urge to laugh as she nodded her head. “Where do you suggest?” She turned her head in both directions, looking at their options, before once more gazing into his eyes. Like Balion, she had no desire to break the contact that she had with him. “We have quite a bit of grounds to choose from. The lake is always a nice option.” Placing her hands behind her back, she interwove her hands with his, holding them tenderly.

Ainulindalion smiled more broadly. “The lake sounds like a wonderful place to help us cool down.” He grinned. “Or perhaps get wet.” He kissed the top of her head, then slowly unwrapped his arms from around her, but as he turned to lead the way, he stopped, and his face became confused. “Just where is the lake, anyway?”

Gehenna smiled at Balion as she let her hand close around his, turning him towards the desired destination. She pointed with her free hand to a patch of trees at the edge of an incline. “There is the lake. It’s not as big as the last one I went swimming in, in your presence.” She laughed lightly as she recalled the incident, not that she was amused at the time. “But it is very pleasant.”

The immortal chuckled along with the Empress at the memory. “Are you suggesting you’d like to be pushed in again?” he asked as they walked along, and he subtly rearranged their hands, so as to hook his elbow about hers in the proper manner.

Raising her eyebrow questioningly, she turned towards him and laughed, the sound melodic to her own ears. She couldn’t remember when she had felt this comfortable with someone. “Oh? Are you offering to push me in again?” She made herself comfortable, holding his arm lightly with hers. “I think if I go for a swim again, I would prefer not to be fully clothed.”

Balion smirked at the last, and pulled her around to face him, his face less than an inch from hers. His free hand rested at the base of her neck, and if she thought about it, right on the top of the dress’ zipper. “I can arrange that, if you’d like me to.” His hand teased the zipper down just an inch.

Gehenna looked at him, then looked ahead at the glistening water that she could see through the trees. “You want to swim?” She smiled at him mischievously, her eyes twinkling with humour. “I didn’t bring a bathing suit.” Looking about her she could see no one else around. “I’m willing if you are?”

He slowly teased down the zipper a bit more, then stopped. “I suppose I’d better leave that on until we’re at the lake.” He pressed his lips down briefly on hers, smiling. When the kiss broke, they were standing at the edge of the trees Gehenna had mentioned earlier, and the zipper continued its vertical journey towards her waist.

Stopping beside the trees, Gehenna could feel her dress getting looser on her body, as Balion guided the zip down the length of her back. She couldn’t remember the last time she had taken a swim in the lake. Not for many years, as her father forbade her from being seen improperly dressed outside of her room. She slide the top of her dress over her shoulders, and felt it slip down over her body. She stepped out from the material gathered about her feet. Turning to face him, she ran her fingers over his still clothed chest and smiled, as her fingers reached his waist and brushed his belt. “Would you like me to do the honours?”

Ainulindalion’s eyes raked over his love, the shade of her underwear setting off her skin, intimate and exciting, but certainly not revealing anything. She still managed to look the properly the Empress, even in just her thin coverings, and he grinned at her. “Go ahead.”

Gripping his belt, she freed the strap from the buckle and slipped it from around his waist, dropping it lightly on the ground. She looked into his eyes, her own showing a willingness and nervousness about what they were doing. She felt vulnerable standing in just her underwear, not in his presence but at anyone who might catch them, yet at the same time she felt excited. After a moment, she had freed his trouser button from its hole, and had lowered his zip, as she pushed his pants down his body, until they fell about his ankles. As she left him to free himself of the material about his legs, she slide her hands up under his top, her fingers catching hold of the bottom, and gently gliding it up his body, her hands brushing against his skin. Finally she caught hold of the material tightly, and lost sight of his eyes for a moment as she pulled it quickly over his head, before dropping it on top of her dress that lay upon the ground. “Ready?” She reached for his hand, and began to guide him to the water’s edge.

Immortal eyes blinked in surprise as Gehenna made for the water, but her pull on his hand did not move him. “Um, dear heart, do you really want to spend the rest of the day in wet underwear? Cause I don’t.” His grin was certainly well beyond mischievous as his eyes glimmered with suppressed laughter. “Besides, it’ll show through when we put our clothes back on.”

It was Gehenna’s turn to blink in surprise as his words sunk in and realisation began to dawn. “You mean…naked?” She swallowed slightly, trying to come to terms with his suggestion; she had never been without clothes outside other than…but he had his cloak then. “What if someone…sees?” Yet still with all her fear, a part of her was willing her to agree.

A soft laugh escaped from his lips. “We don’t have to swim at all. But we either need to get in, clothed or not.” His eyes twinkled, looking into hers, their burning depths leaving no doubt as to what he would prefer. “Or we need to put our clothes back on. Either one of those solutions prevents someone from seeing us in a most improper level of undress.”

“I’ve never…” She shook her head and smiled, then turned her back to him, her intention clear as she began to lower the straps of her bra. “Could you?”

“I’d be delighted.” One hand reached around the young woman as the other unfastened the bra, as his hand pulled the fabric from her form, dropping it in the growing pile on the ground. Both then skimmed down her stomach, and under the edge of her panties, before pushing on them as well, easing the fabric off her hips until it slid to the ground of its own accord. His hands were around her, covering her immodesty, as he nuzzled the back of her neck with kisses, slowly working around to her ear. “I love you, Gehenna,” he whispered to her, before he allowed her to turn around and took a step back to toe off his boots and step out of his trousers, so the only clothing between them was his shorts. “Last thing,” though his voice made it sound like last chance to back out.

Shivering slightly, partly from nerves, she pressed her body against his, her eyes once more fixed to his. “I love you, Balion.” She let her eyes fall away from his face, as they travelled down his body. Stepping back slightly, she grinned as she began to work the last remaining vestige of his clothing from his body. “We don’t want you to remain in wet clothes all afternoon, do we?” She loosened her grip and let his underwear slip to the floor.

Her lover shook his head, then stepped out of the pile of black silk, moving his body closer to hers, then abruptly, flexed his knees, and his arms went behind her back and her knees, and Gehenna was airborne, partially, though safely held in Ainulindalion’s arms and against his bare chest. Then they were moving, headed into the water, which was in no time up to her neck, leaving nothing incriminating visible.

Looping her arms about his neck, Gehenna held on as they entered the water, the coolness of it a contrast to the heat of the sun, causing an involuntary shudder as her body acclimatised itself to its surroundings. “It’s cold.” She cried out in amusement, as she laughed away the last traces of her fear. “I never thought I would be doing this.”

Ainulindalion grinned. “I never thought I would be doing this with a woman I loved” He let her go, allowing her feet to sink into the water, so she was dangling from his neck, her naked body pressed against his in the coolness of the lake. “But you’re right, the water is a bit chilly, so perhaps we should do something to warm up.” His hands grabbed her hips, and he lifted her effortlessly, tossing her into the deeper water.

Gehenna sunk under the water, her cry of surprise lost for a moment, as her head disappeared briefly. Emerging, she laughed as she ran her hands over her head, pushing her hair out of her face. “Why…you…?” She swept her hand in the water, sending a spray over him.

Balion was hit full on by the water in the face, and sunk beneath the surface, and when he emerged, closer to the woman with which he shared the lake, a spray of water shot from his mouth towards her face, with deadly accuracy, had it been anything other than the chill liquid, as it arced towards her nose and eyes.

Eyes closing as the first drop of water hit her face, Gehenna giggled playfully, as she launched herself at him, using the weight and momentum of her body to force him back into the water, going under herself. As they once again surfaced, she looped her arms around his neck, and looked into his eyes, before pressing her lips to his, kissing him tenderly. She wrapped her legs about his waist, the buoyancy of the water making the movement easier. As she broke the union of their lips, she once again lost herself in his gaze. “I love you.” Her eyes and features displaying her feelings for him, unable to hide her happiness in his company.

“I love you too, Gehenna.” His eyes shone into hers with the light of his eternal life, as he grinned at the naked young woman wrapped around him so. His arms went around her waist, as he brought his lips to hers, open mouth trapping hers, as he rolled back under the water, pulling her with him, too wrapped up in the kiss to notice the lack of air, as he breathed out air into her lungs, sharing life giving oxygen.

Gehenna loses herself in the kiss, barely noticing the fact they were submerged below the surface. She closed her eyes, and for a moment grew concerned as she feared her ability to breath, but in her heart she knew that he would not do anything to harm her, and was soon breathing calmly as she pressed her lips to his. She tightened her grip on him, her legs and arms holding him to her, as if afraid he would release her, and she would lose him in the water.

Ainulindalion kicked his feet, and pushed them back to the surface, breaking through in a spray of water, that filtered down around them like a gentle rain, sun cutting through it as a rainbow, as he continued to kiss the Empress of Tartarus. Finally, as all but the last drops had fallen back into the lake, he broke the kiss with a massive grin spread from ear to ear, as he looked at her through the hair in her face. “You’re so beautiful, Gehenna.” He tenderly tucked some of the loose strands of hair back behind her ears. “I know a nice place like this, that I’ll take you to one day.” He paused. “No, we’ll need at least a week.” He glanced over his shoulder. “A little more secluded, though.”

Looking first at Balion, then at her surroundings, Gehenna smiled as she gently swept her hand back and forth in her water. A tiny rivulet ran from her hair, down her face and neck, before disappearing on her body. “More secluded than this? That sounds intriguing.” She raised her hand to his cheek, gently stroking with the backs of her fingers. “I shall keep you to your word.”

He snorted, and then began to chuckle softly. “Gehenna, dear heart, there are two hundred people in the palace right now, and twenty million just out of sight in Erebus.” He turned his head and kissed her fingers. “We might as well be in park in the city center, compared to the place I have in mind.” He grinned slightly. “But that’s for the future, when I should be concentrating on right now.”

Gehenna smiled happily, the gentle pressure of his lips against her hand filled caused her fingers to tingle pleasantly. “There might be a lot of people around, but as far as I can see…” She looked about her to check her point. “There is just you and me. And perhaps a few aquatic creatures.” Giggling, she dipped her hand in the water, and flicked some in his face playfully.

Perhaps it was fate, but as soon as she said that, something swam up and brushed against her leg. From the expression on Ainulindalion’s face, though, it probably was not fate at all. Another one against her thigh, and then more, against her back. Cold, scaly, almost slimy in fact, the fish were, thanks to their environment. But his expression was probably the most bland it had ever been, proclaiming innocence of the matter.

Almost jumping out of her skin, Gehenna cried out startled as the first fish touched her skin, causing her to cling tightly to Balion, before she realised what they were, and laughed. “I guess that will teach me.” She looked into his face and ran her fingers down his cheek. The movements of the slimy creatures against her skin sent tiny shivers over her flesh.

The immortal smiled then. “I guess it will.” He kissed her fingers again. “Had enough of swimming with the fishes?” His voice was so deadpan, it completely ignored the cliché of his words.

Nodding her head, she pressed her lips gently against his and managed to suppress her laughter. “Yes, I think its time to get out.” Suddenly the smile disappeared from her face, as realisation dawned. “How are we…?” She looked at the bank and at the place their clothes were piled. “Are we going to lay in the sun to dry off?” Not that the idea was that unpleasant, but being caught naked was not something she relished.

Balion’s gaze drifted over the bank, and the secluded group of trees, and the soft springiness of the grass under them. “I see a number of solutions. Your suggestion has merit, but leaves us vulnerable to being seen. Or we could hide in that grove of trees until we dry off. I’m sure there’s something we could do in that secluded area.” He shrugged. “Or we could get our clothes wet.”

Gehenna looked him, as she ran her fingers lightly down his chest, her mind whirling as she contemplated each of the suggestions he had made. “And which one of those do you favour?” She once again pictured the three scenarios in her head. “I don’t particularly like the idea of walking around in wet clothes.” She was sure that more than anything would give away their recent activity to any passers by.

He smiled lovingly at the young woman in his arms. “Well, I’m all for lying out in the sun.” He turned his head to look at the trees again. “If we did it over by the trees, we could hide if someone was close enough to see us.” Never once did he mention the fact that he could dry them the instant they were out of the water.

Following his gaze, she let her eyes assess the area he had pointed out, then focused once again on his face. “If that is what you want to do, then that is what we will do.” She blushed slightly at the thought, but she felt safe with Balion, and knew that he would never do anything to harm her in any way. “Lead the way.” Making sure she was holding on firmly, she tightened her grip around his neck and waist, as he carried her out of the lake. As they reached the shore, Gehenna loosened her legs, and let her feet lower to the floor, his arms around her body stopping her from losing her balance. She felt the chill air on her skin, as a breeze blew slowly over the surface of the water, before the sun’s hot rays began to slowly heat her body, the contrast causing tiny goosebumps to blemish her otherwise smooth skin. “That was certainly a new experience.” She smiled as she released her arms from his neck, sliding her hand down until it took hold of his.

Ainulindalion gently kissed his love’s forehead, and smiled. “I plan to provide you with a lifetime, and more, of new experience, Gehenna.” Something caught his gaze, a person, up the slight incline towards the Palace, turning to look in their direction. His voice changed, becoming slightly commanding. “But you want to get behind a tree.” At her startled lack of movement, he pushed her gently. “Now.” He managed to keep his voice down, fortunately, so as to not attract attention, and he was nearly positive that the person on the hill had not seen them, as he pulled Gehenna into the shadow of a tree, but as he tried to pull her close, his hands slipped on her wet skin…

Suddenly becoming aware of being naked, the sound of the stranger working past filling her with alarm, she slipped out of Balion’s grasp. Her thoughts on one thing and one thing only, her modesty, her eyes fell upon their discarded clothes. Dashing slightly out from their hiding place, Gehenna reached for their garments, her hands fixing tightly as she pulled them to her. Feeling like a rabbit in a car’s headlights, she stood for a moment, before moving swiftly back to the tree where Balion was standing. As she moved her dress became snagged on a branch, catching the material firmly. Pulling it with a swift jerk, the dress came loose, almost sending her flying into her lover’s embrace. She dropped the clothes to the floor, and began to sort her things from his.

The man in the shadows dropped down beside Gehenna, and pressed her down on top of the clothes, interrupting his lover’s sorting as he held her to the grass, briefly kissing her to silence her surprise. His voice was deathly quiet when he spoke, and had his lips not been right next to her ear, a place that would have been intimate at any other time as his breath caressed her skin. “Don’t move.”

It had been a long morning, and Tom Garrett was pleased that he had finally made it through to midday. Breaking off from the patch of garden he had been mowing, he climbed off the mower and made his way towards the Palace, his stomach dictating his pace. He was annoyed that he had not planned his route better, instead of ending at the far end of the lake.

The views on his journey were filled with trees and water, and even though he would have preferred to have not needed to walk so far, he always found the path along the lake relaxing, and the trek would help him build up his appetite. He cast his eyes over the lake, until he reached a grove of trees, obscuring the lake from him. It was always quiet, no one ever seemed to come this way, unless they had a purpose to, like Tom did, which was why the sounds had been so unexpected.

Stopping at the edge of the trees, Tom heard the rustling of grass and bushes, and for a moment he was sure he had heard…voices. He shook his head, almost convinced that he had been hearing things, when the bushes were disturbed again. He was sure that there was no other work being carried out around the area, and could think of no reason anyone would be hiding amongst the trees.

Resisting the urge to call out or investigate the scene himself, Tom continued on his way to the Palace, his pace a little quicker now, and his destination no longer the staff restaurant.

* * * * *

Shawn Grade yawned. He had only been on duty for a couple of hours, but sitting around for any length of time tended to tire him out quicker than when he was on active duty. He looked at his watch, wondering for the tenth time how long it was going to take his partner to bring the coffee, when someone walked through the door, looking more than a little out of breath. It was unusual to have anyone in the security control room, other than members of the protection detail, which was one of the reasons Shawn looked up questioningly. “What it is?” He immediately sensed the concern in the other man’s demeanour.

“There’s someone…” Tom took at deep breath as he tried to speak. “There’s someone in the grounds.”

Spinning in his chair, Shawn turned back to the console, an array of security screens displaying a variety of locations around the Palace and its ground. “Where?” He practically shouted at the other man.

Tom continued to fight to regain his breath. “The lake. By the woods.”

The security officer groaned, knowing that the cameras, though they covered most entrances to the grounds, and various locations around the area, the lake could only be seen from a very long range, and only by turning one of the palace cameras. “Shit!” Shawn looked at the man. “Are you sure it wasn’t an animal or a worker?”

Shaking his head, the gardener answered, his breathing now back to normal. “There was talking, but when I got near it stopped, and there was rustling and everything. I came straight here.”

Shawn nodded and pressed the intercom, getting through to one of the other officers. “This is Central Control to IP264.”

The speaker burst into life. “Control, this is IP264. What’s up, Grade?”

Shawn looked over to Tom, then turned his attention to the mike. “James, we have a report of a possible breach in the grounds. Can you confirm the Empress is secure?”

The line went quiet for a moment, then it buzzed back into life. “She was breakfasting on the veranda. Strode is going to retrieve her now.” The man’s voice sounded a little edgy.

Just then another line sprang to life. “Control, this is IP263. The Empress is not secure. The Empress is not on the veranda or in the vicinity.”

Shawn felt his heart beat hard, adrenalin already pumping through his body, as his years of training flicked into action. “IP263 and IP263, begin a standard search of the area.” He hit another button, linking to all security personnel. “This is Central Control, initiate Protocol Tango Delta Ten.” He looked over at Tom and sighed. “This is not a test. Repeat, this is not a test.”

Just then Danny Coxley entered the room, from the speed he appeared, he had obviously been running. “What the hell is going on?” He began flicking through the camera images. “Put Perimeter Security on high alert and get Abernethy on the line. Shit! He‘s going to go through the roof.” He shook his head as he pressed several more buttons on the keypad. “Let’s hope the Empress answers her bleeper.”

Ainulindalion looked up after a moment, his gaze seeing easily through the grove of trees in which he and the Empress of Tartarus hid from prying eyes, hiding their lack of clothing, and the evidence of their recent play time in the lake. The immortal stood, still with Gehenna wrapped in his arms, and smiled at her. “I think he’s gone.”

Looking over in the direction that Balion was, Gehenna stared through the trees, then brought her gaze back to him, releasing a heavy sigh as she did. “That was close.” She bent down and retrieved the bundle of clothes that she had dropped. “I think we should leave, in case he comes back for another look.” She knew it was almost impossible to do anything in the Palace without someone coming across her.

He nodded. “Probably so.” Reaching over her shoulder, he retrieved his shirt by the sleeve sticking out of the pile. “But I imagine we should get dressed before we go wandering about on the grounds.” He kissed the top of her head. “Aren’t you glad you didn’t take the clothes in the water now?”

Gehenna laughed as she slowly sorted her belongings from Balion’s, handing them to him before slipping on her underwear, relieved to be covered slightly. “Most definitely.” She hooked her bra, made difficult by the dress in her hand. “It would have been so much worse being caught in wet clothes, rather than naked.” Turning she smiled at him, then pulled her dress over her head.

Balion quickly slipped on his own clothing, dressed by the time Gehenna could see again, the fabric of her dress cleared from her line of vision. He wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her to him, and kissed her lightly on the lips. “Just think what your cousin would have said if we’d been caught.”

At the mention of Nefarious, Gehenna couldn’t help sighing slightly, as the thought of his reaction filled her mind. “I can well imagine.” She tilted her head and looked up into his eyes. “He would be begging to have me removed on grounds of insanity, and you beheaded for corrupting the Empress.” Running her fingers over his cheek, she caressed it gently, as she continued to gaze at him, her eyes brimming with her love. “So I think we should move before someone finds us and takes delight in telling him.”

Looking around the grove, but really staring at the ground beyond, Balion fastened his eyes on something that interested him for a brief moment, then brought his gaze back to his beautiful love. “Would you like to go for a ride, dear heart?”

Running her hands over her dress to remove any obvious creases, Gehenna looked at Balion, a little surprised. “First a swim and now a ride, are you trying to keep me fit or tire me out?” She presented her hand to him, taking his lightly in her grasp. “I recall you like riding, so to the stables we go.” She wanted to spend the day sharing time doing the things he loved to do.

Ainulindalion smiled. “Keep you fit, of course.” He pulled her tightly against him. “If nothing else, we’ve got to rebuild the strength in your shoulder.” He leaned his head down and whispered softly in her ear. “Besides, shouldn’t we both have stamina?” A few hot breaths brushed against her ear before he raised his head. “Anyway, you haven’t shown me how well you can ride yet.” He grinned suddenly. “Well, ride horses anyway.”

Gehenna laughed, as she placed her arm around him, her eyes sparkling at his words, as yet more memories flooded her mind. “I should warn you, I am a very good rider, been taught by the best tutors that Tartarus could offer.” She looked about her then back at him, as if she was certain someone would appear soon. “Of course, I don’t expect you to take my word for it, but when you see me handle a horse…” She left the sentence unfinished.

Ainulindalion scoffed. “Of course you can. But we shall see whether or not you can truly ride horses well.” As he led her from the grove of trees, he leaned down to her. “And yes, your riding tutors have been the best at what they do.” He grinned. “And I seem to have done a pretty good job teaching you.” The sunlight beat down upon them once they were in the open, quickly beginning to dry their hair, and the bits of dampness on their clothing as they walked up the hill towards the stables, where the horses waited for them to test the Empress’ other riding tutors.

The short walk from the lake was pleasant, the way intermittently shaded by trees, until they crossed the short patch of lawn to the stables, located around the side of the Palace. Entering the yard, Gehenna looked along the stalls, seeking out her horse, a black stallion. Walking quickly over to the thoroughbred, she turned to Balion. “This is Manichaean. One of the only gifts my father bestowed on me that captured my affection.” She took hold of Balion’s hand, and led him to the next stall along. “And this is yours.” Placing her hand on the horse, she stroked down its neck. “Infernal.” Another stallion, slightly larger, this one seemed an even deeper black, with a personality to match.

Balion laughed. “Infernal, eh?” He reached into his pocket, and somehow produced sugar cubes from it, holding them up to the horse. Once the stallion had consumed them, the immortal turned back to Gehenna, one hand still resting on the horse’s neck. “Would you like me to help you saddle Manichaean?”

“Thank you.” She opened the stable door and proceeded inside, returning moments later with a saddle, the bridle already fitted to the horse as it stood in the yard. “I really don’t get the time to ride as much as I would like to.” She looked over at Balion, before placing the leather riding seat onto the horses back. “If you could just fasten that, I’ll walk Infernal out.” Barely giving him time to answer, Gehenna opened the next door and once again disappeared inside.

Chuckling softly, Balion flicked his fingers at the dark stallion, and heard the soft scrape of metal on leather, signaling that the saddle was fastened. He reached into his pocket again, he pulled out some more sugar cubes, this time for the other horse, and smiled at him. He murmured something in a language not at all human, and the horse turned to stare at him, blinking in confirmation as it lipped up the sugar cubes from his hand. “Good boy,” he whispered, then turned around to see what Gehenna was doing.

Looking over at Balion, Gehenna was a little surprised to see him finished already. She smiled as she approached him, the reins of Infernal gripped in her hands. The sound of its hooves against the floor was echoing around the yard, bouncing off the stable buildings. “I’ll tie him if you want to grab the saddle.” She attached the reins to an eye hook near the door. “I was thinking, as you obviously believe I can’t outride you, that we have a race.” She turned to him and smiled; he not yet following her suggestion. “There is an ancient oak at the back of the field, past the lake. First one there wins.”

Grinning, he smiled. “That sounds like an excellent idea, dear heart.” Ainulindalion grabbed her by the arm. “I’ll just help you up onto Manichaean here, and then I’ll saddle Infernal, and we’ll have ourselves a race.” Bending over and holding out his hand, Balion obviously formed a step for the Empress to mount her favored stallion from.

Untying the reins, Gehenna held onto the pommel of the saddle, and gripped the horses mane, as she placed her foot into his hand, and swung the other over the horses back, her feet quickly finding the stirrups. She smiled down at Balion. “Thank you.” Then with little warning, she kicked the horse and pushed it into a canter, looking over her shoulder as she shouted. “See you at the oak.” Reaching the end on the stable yard, she gave the horse its head, as it broke into a gallop, taking her in the direction of the nearside of the lake.

Balion, just turning to Infernal, whirled back to face his lover for a second, a grin spreading across his face, before he turned back to the horse. Taking two large quick steps, he bounded on his toes off the ground, mounting the large stallion bareback, grabbing the reins in his hand. A murmured command resulted in the troublesome stallion shaking his head, forcing a repeat, louder, with a promise of sugar cubes, before the horse burst out of the stable, already at a full gallop.

Gehenna smiled to herself, knowing that she would have put a reasonable distance between them by the time Balion could saddle and mount the horse. Risking a look over her shoulder, she was taken aback to see him not only already seated on the horse, but leaving the stables at a gallop. She frowned, then grinned mischievously to herself, knowing that Infernal was far from the easiest horse in the stables to handle. “Come on, Manichaean. Let’s show him what we’ve got.” Kicking the horse to go faster, she turned back to face forward, focusing on her goal, still sure that she had nothing to worry about. She knew there was no way he could catch up with her.

Digging the heels of his boots into Infernal’s bare flanks, Ainulindalion leaned down to reduce his wind drag, his hands tangled in the horse’s mane, not bothering with the leather straps of the reins. Using the larger horse’s slightly longer stride ruthlessly, he began to draw closer when Infernal began to fight him, turning slightly from the straight line path to the oak.

Eyes sweeping out ahead, the immortal went with the motion, instead of fighting it, guiding the horse, still closing the distance in a line, but getting further apart laterally, drifting off to one side, knowing it would be faster to go with the horse than to fight him, despite the slight decrease in pace going up the minimal incline.

Gehenna risked another look behind her, and relaxed slightly as she saw Infernal veering off, following his usual behaviour. Yet even despite her confidence, she continued to press the horse, pushing it faster, feeling hindered slightly by her choice of clothing as her dress caught the wind, billowing against her body. Giving Manichaean a brief pat on the neck, she spoke to him breathlessly. “Good boy, Mani.”

Whispering something in Infernal’s ear as they crested the slight incline, he managed to get the horse back on track, headed towards the oak again, and now, galloping down hill, full out. Ainulindalion smiled as they quickly made up the distance lost, and then, began to close the gap between the two horses as the grove of trees on the close side of the lake drew into sight.

As she saw the grove getting steadily closer, Gehenna was alarmed to hear the sound of the other horse’s hooves so close, and catching up. Not wishing to throw the Manichaean’s balance by glancing over her shoulder, she let her ears do the work, as she wondered how he had managed to pull such a ride from Infernal; a horse that had thrown more than its far share of riders, or at least had taken them where they did not wish to go. Urging the horse on more now, she refused to be beaten in the final stages by Balion, especially after she had managed to gain a good lead, even if she had not been playing entirely fair from the off.

Using the downhill to the fullest advantage, Ainulindalion felt himself and Infernal beginning to pull level with Manichaean and Gehenna, still urging the larger horse on with his heels, digging into Infernal’s sides. Murmuring gently above the wind of their movement each time Infernal tried to shy away from the path before it, Balion sent him flying across the grounds towards the oak.

Practically feeling the breath of the other horse, it seemed that close, Gehenna kicked on her horse, willing the slightly smaller beast on. The thundering of hooves filled her ears, as she felt the rush of adrenalin spreading over her body. She couldn’t remember the last time she felt this free, the cooling breeze blowing against her face, tendrils of hair slipping out of the band and tickling the skin that it touched. She tightened her grip on the reins, and gripped the horse hard with her legs, her movements one with the Manichaean, as she yearned for the win that was now within reach.

After a few more words whispered in that inhuman tongue, Infernal put on a new burst of speed. Sitting up as Infernal caught Manichaean, Ainulindalion grinned, feeling that now would be the perfect time for a bit of showing off. Placing his hand gently on the horse’s spine, he lifted his body clear of the beast, and spun over, now facing backwards, as he turned his gaze onto Gehenna.

Rather than being intimidated, Gehenna accepted the challenged and pressed her horse ever harder, even if she knew deep down that she could not beat him, she was not about to give up without a fight. The oak was looming large before them, getting bigger and bigger as they closed the distance between them and the finishing post.

Easily riding with the motions of the horse, Balion spun back around before he lost any ground to the Empress and her animal, riding just as hard and as well. Boots still digging into Infernal’s heaving flanks, he whispered softly soothing words to the horse, allowing it to maintain its course, not fighting him, eager to prove himself to Ainulindalion, Gehenna, and Manichaean.

The pounding of hooves echoed across the field, as the two horses raced each other for the oak. Balion extended his hand out to one side, his left arm at full extension, reaching towards Gehenna. And, divining his plan, she replied by reaching out with her right towards him. The first one to touch the oak would win.

Side by side, the two riders raced for the edge of the field, and the wood beyond, until in an instant, their fingers brushed each other’s as the horses edged closer together. Each dug their heels into their horses, urging them faster, but no change occurred. As fingers brushed against each other again, just the tips, both hands slapped into the tree, and were whipped back by the passage.

Having expected it, neither of them were hurt, and as Ainulindalion let Infernal slow to a canter, then a walk, he began to laugh with happiness. Bringing her own horse to a stop, Gehenna turned and looked at Balion, her eyes wandering over him and Infernal. After a moment she began to frown, a wicked glint appearing in her gaze. “You cheated.” She guided Manichaean closer to where the immortal sat upon his now still horse. “I declare myself the winner.”

It was perhaps the only time a truly shocked expression had ever crossed Balion’s face in Gehenna’s presence. And assuredly the only time he had to struggle to remove it, so unexpected were her words. “I cheated?”

Turning away, using the excuse of dismounting her horse, Gehenna fought hard to stop herself smiling, managing to bring her expression under control as she looked up at him. “Yes, you cheated.” Manichaean’s reins firmly in her grip, she drew nearer to Infernal, running her hand along his side, then patting him firmly. “You didn’t saddle him.” She laughed lightly as she watched his reaction. The fact that he had managed to ride his horse so well unsaddled did not escape her notice.

Ainulindalion grinned. “Well, I don’t seem to recall you saying anything about saddling him, dear heart.” The grin broadened. “In fact, I don’t seem to recall any rules of the race at all.” He reached into his pocket and drew out another few cubes of sugar, holding them out so Infernal could nibble them off his hand, before he slid down to the forest floor beside Gehenna. “Of course,” he continued, “if anyone cheated, it was you, taking off before I had Infernal here settled.” The grin seemed to stretch from ear to ear now, as he stroked the horse’s flank. “Good boy,” he murmured again to Infernal, before turning to face Gehenna, and wrapping one arm around her, drawing her close for a kiss. “I love you.”

“I love you too.” Tilting her head back slightly, she smiled up into his face as his lips neared hers, the kiss was tender and full of love. As they parted, she looked at him with a hurt expression. “I cheated?” She frowned slightly, her brow creasing. “I just assumed you were ready.” Grinning mischievously, she let her fingers run lightly down his chest. “Can you forgive me?”

Ainulindalion assumed a stern expression that was ruined by the laughter just barely unhidden in his eyes. “I’ll have to think about it.” Gathering her against his side, he began to walk deeper into the woods, leading Infernal onward by the reins. They passed by tree after tree, moving deeper into the forest, the immortal maintaining his pretense of thinking about it.

Gehenna fell quiet for a moment, her face turned to his, watching as he thought. She continued to stare at him in disbelief. “You really have to think about it?” The furrow deepening on her forehead as she frowned, before she suddenly smiled, her eyes twinkling at her thought. “Is there nothing I can do to make you forgive me?”

Stopping at the edge of a small brook, Balion released Infernal and turned to Gehenna, looking down at her. Standing on the soft, but firm, mossy ground lining the waterway, he smiled. “Well, I believe there is something you can do. Remember how I earned your forgiveness last night?”

Eyes leaving his face for a moment, they moved slowly around her surroundings, as her ears picked up the gently babbling of the stream. She loosened her hold on Manichaean’s rein, feeling it slide out of her grasp as her horse moved slowly away, bowing down its head to sample the water. “Oh? And what makes you think I’ve forgiven you?” She took a step towards him, and slipped her arms around him, looking up into his eyes. He could have no doubt that she had buried any hard feelings she had against him.

The smile on his face broadened as he wrapped her in his arms. “Of course you’ve not forgiven me.” He grinned. “I did nothing to be forgiven for. You’re the one who cheated.” But he gave her no chance to protest, as he lowered his mouth to hers, kissing her deeply, as one finger moved down her back, the soft whisper of her zipper being undone covered by the stream and the kiss.

Gehenna felt her dress loosen for the second time, the sleeves moving slightly off her shoulders of their own accord. She moved her hands over his back, as her lips pressed hard against his, the excitement of the race finding an outlet through her kiss. Closing her eyes, she let her other senses take over; the sound of the water, the feel of his body, his familiar scent. As the kiss ended, she nibbled lightly on her bottom lip, releasing it slowly from between her teeth. “I think I’m going to have to find a way to make you forget about my slight head start.”

Ainulindalion smiled. “I have a plan for that,” he whispered into her ear, as with a touch of his hand, the dress floated down to the ground. An eager rush of hands, on both their parts, more desperate, yearning kisses exchanged, desire flaring into a forest fire between them. They were naked, the ground soft under them, as they began to move, each forgiving the other for crimes not committed.

Rolling over, Chris Denton put out his arm to caress his wife, but his hand feel upon an empty bed. As his half asleep brain took in this information, the sound of running water quickly explained her disappearance. Blinking open his eyes, he looked at the clock, surprised to see it was already afternoon. He had to be back on duty in under seven hours. Lying back on the bed, he closed his eyes for a moment, listening to the sounds around him.

Stepping out of the bathroom, and walking back into the bedroom with only a towel wrapped around her body, Debbie looked over at Chris and smiled. “Are you getting up today, sleepy head?” She walked over to the bed, and sat down on the edge, her fingers lightly caressing his chest. “Water’s still hot if you want a shower.” Leaning over, she gently kissed him and rose, leaving the room. “I’ll make some coffee.” She called back into the room.

Sitting up with a groan, Chris stretched and pulled himself out of bed, grabbing his robe from the chair on his way to the bathroom. Entering the room, he got undressed and switched of the water, stepping into its revitalising spray. He had just began to soap up, when he heard his phone go. “Debbie!” He hollered from the shower. “Could you get that please?”

It was not long before he heard the padding of her feet, and then her voice, before the door of the bathroom opened and his wife rushed in. She thrust the phone at him as he stepped out. “It’s the Palace. And its urgent.”

* * * * *

Charles Abernethy was certainly not happy when he put the phone down. The last thing his department needed was another incident surrounding the Empress’ safety; they had only just recovered some respect following the assassination attempt, and now she was missing, potentially taken right under their noses from the grounds of the palace.

Having ordered a complete search of the palace and grounds, Abernethy was already on his way to his car. In such an emergency his best course of action was to get to the site as quickly as possible, raising all security personnel, and more importantly, if the initial search showed up nothing, he would have to contact Lord Nefarious, and turn the proceedings over to him, not a prospect he really relished.

He had been informed by Control, that the gates were on high alert, which meant that it was relatively impossible for the Empress to have been taken from the grounds, of course the extensiveness of the area did mean that they could be hiding in the area, waiting for extraction of some form.

“Damn!” He shouted as he hit his palm against the steering wheel, hoping that the Empress would suddenly show up and say ‘What’s all this fuss about?’, but he was not about to hold his breath for such an outcome, things like that did not tend to happen to him, especially not lately.

Finally stopping at the main gate, the increased security stopped him and carefully checked his pass. His eyes fell on several security vehicles parked inside the gate, getting ready to do a complete perimeter check, to ensure there had been no breaches. Continuing up the drive, Abernethy could see the hive of activity, as officers prepared to begin a full scale search of the area.

* * * * *

Chris looked at the screens in the Control room, his eyes scanning each one carefully, only looking away as he heard someone enter the room. Raising his gaze, he came face to face with Abernethy, his expression bleak, and matching the identical look on his superiors face.

“What have we got, Chris?” Charles’ voice was forceful, yet held a hint of hope that his colleague was about to tell him all was well. “Found her yet?”

Chris shook his head. “No, we have no sign of her, and she isn’t answering her bleeper. And it isn’t in her apartments, so it has to be on her. Either it’s not working, or she’s become separated from it.” He pressed a series of buttons. “We’re about to search the grounds, but we are going to need back up.”

Sighing heavily, Abernethy approached the desk, his own eyes scanning for signs of anything that could help. “Are you still signalling?” He waited as the other man indicated a screen, and answered in the positive. “Can you track it?”

“We’ve got people looking in the vicinity of the lake, where we first had reports of possible intruders.” He shook his head. “I can’t see how this could have happened. She was breakfasting on the veranda with Lord Daniels, and then nothing.”

Abernethy frowned. “Lord Daniels?” He indicated the phone. “Get me Lord Nefarious.”

* * * * *

John Walsh walked around the edge of the lake, his eyes searching the area for signs of the Empress, since this was in the area that the gardener had mentioned hearing voices. His partner was further along, heading towards a cluster of trees. He saw what looked like crushed grass, but he had heard stories of members of staff using this area for assignations, the lake making a nice place to make out in the moonlight.

Shaking his head, he called over to his colleague, “Heyes, anything?” There is nothing but a bit of crushed grass here, and that could have been down any time.”

“No, there’s…” Just then Robert saw something lying in the grass, in a patch that seemed to have seen signs of a struggle recently. Bending down, he retrieved a very familiar looking object. “Call it in. The Empress was in the area, seems she lost her bleeper.” He let his gaze run over the area as Walsh contacted Control. He walked a little further, heading for the trees, where he found a piece of material caught on a twig. “This doesn’t look good.” Before he could speak, the sound of vehicles moving towards the location could be heard.

* * * * *

“She’s what?!” Nefarious rose from his seat, as the words sank in, almost pulling the phone off the table. “How in the name of Hell does the Empress of Tartarus disappear from her own grounds, surrounded by her security detail?” He fell silent for a moment, apart from the heavy sighs that indicated his anger, as he listened to Abernethy. “Lord Daniels was with her? Increase the search, call in national security. I want her found.”

Putting the phone down he began to seethe, knowing full well why she was not available when he called earlier. The thought of Lord Daniels involvement was hard to shake, whenever anything happened to the Empress he just happened to be present; it was too much of a coincidence to be ignored. He had failed in the theatre, they would probably find her body lying somewhere in the grounds. A search of the lake might well be in order.

Making several telephone calls, he gave his authority for the military to get involved. He was calling a full scale search, and even instructed the airports and ports to be on high, not that he thought any would be kidnapper could have gotten that far this quickly, but then he had to do anything he could to appear to be doing all that he could.

Within half an hour, he was racing towards the palace.

* * * * *

Chris looked at the area, the Empress’ bleeper in his hand, as the search focused around the lake area. What they had thought was a hoax had suddenly turned into a full scale military operation, it wouldn’t be long before every inch of the palace grounds were crawling with personnel. He walked over to the trees, where several officers were combing the area, the grass was seriously trampled, and with the piece of clothing, confirmed by her maid and James Carrow that that was what the Gehenna had been wearing.

“Start from this point, and work your way out, search every inch of the ground for signs of anything.” Chris looked over at the lake, seeing some action on the other side, as they began to trawl the water just in case. Over head, a helicopter could be heard flying past, bringing in some more military, before it would join the search, helping to cover some ground. “Regardless how unimportant it might seem, if you discover anything that seems out of place report it. It’s better to dispose of the information through investigation rather than miss it completely. Good luck. Let’s find out Empress.”

* * * * *

Charles Abernethy paced back and forth, agitated more by the presence of Lord Nefarious. He had arrived only moments ago, and had called for the department head, for a full explanation. Not that Charles had not been expecting it, but he would have preferred to have been left to oversee the search.

“How did you lose her, Charles? You have personnel all over the palace, and yet somehow she manages to disappear from right under your nose.” He steepled his fingers, the tip of his index fingers pressed against his lips. “This has got to be Lord Daniels doing. The man is a magician. He appears and disappears unseen, and he is always here when something happens to Gehenna.” He frowned slightly. “And yet we know nothing, absolutely nothing, about it.”

Abernethy shook his head. “Lord Nefarious, I do not believe this is anything to do with him. All security personnel hold him in the highest respect, even her Imperial Majesty has given him her seal of approval.”

Nodding his head, Lord Nefarious laughed. “And Her Imperial Majesty is where right now?” He cast a look of fury at Charles. “She is missing, and so, conveniently is Lord Daniels. Do I see a connection here? Yes, I do.” He got out of his chair and moved swiftly to the window over looking the back lawn and down to the lake, his eyes falling on the people milling about. “Initiate the search, I want them both found, or believe me Charles, heads are going to roll over this.”

* * * * *

“Control, this is IP159. Come in, Control.”

“IP159, this is Central Control. Update, Chris?” Shawn Grade shifted in his seat, he could see Denton on his screen, the look on his face was hard to see from this distance, but his body stance did not look promising.

“Nothing new. We’ve swept the area, and have picked up nothing. Fortunately neither has the search of the lake.” Chris’ voice came loud through the speaker, sounding oddly unsurprised by the revelation.

Shawn smiled, and nodded to Danny, who made the relevant notes. Keeping track of everything that had been searched and confirmed clear was being stored on a central database. “Lord Nefarious has ordered the search widened. Military are taking outside the Palace grounds, and has declared the airport closed. Press has just been told there is a system failure in the tower. They are advising people to stay away.”

“Understandable.” Chris paused for a moment. “I can’t shake the feeling that this is all wrong. She was with Lord Daniels, he wouldn’t let anything happen to her.”

Raising his eyebrow to his colleague, Shawn shook his head. Everyone knew that Chris was one of Lord Daniels biggest supporters, but then he tended to follow whatever Gehenna believed. “Yeah, well, currently he is on the top of the main suspect list. I wouldn’t want to be him, if he happens to stroll into the palace right now.”

Chris grimaced, though his voice betrayed little of his disconcertion. “I would hate to be him bumping into Nefarious regardless of the situation. I’ll call you from the air, I’m going along for a sweep of the grounds. Over and out.”

Danny Cox looked over at Shawn. “I wouldn’t want to be anyone bumping into Lord Nefarious at the moment.” Both turned back to their consoles, silently agreeing.

* * * * *

Lord Nefarious paced back and forth, from one side of the room to the other. Stopping every so often and muttering something to himself, before continuing on. He was agitated, but not by the pure inadequacy of the security staff, but more for the fact that Lord Daniels’ name always seemed to be mentioned during these incidents. And he could not help thinking that once Gehenna was found, the first thing she would do, would to announce him not involve. He could not get the damn man out of his head. Nothing had gone right since he came on the scene, so he would have to get him off it. If he could pin this all on Lord Daniels…

Looking up at the sound of the door opening, Nefarious saw Abernethy enter, not appearing to be any happier than when he left for news. Scowling, his Lordship worked over to him. “I take it from your expression, she is still missing.” He had not really expected anything else.”

“They’re starting a full ground search now.” He walked over to the window, and looked out upon the expanse of lawn, and down towards the lake, where in the space between, stood a large crowd of military personnel, getting orders from a man at the front, who was point at various people then indicating an area of search. “Other than her bleeper and a piece of fabric, there is not trace. No footsteps, bullet cartridges, nothing. Not even a sign of serious struggle or vehicles.” He looked over at the heir of Tartarus. “If they have gotten her out of the grounds, I can’t see how.”

Nefarious snorted. “Perhaps someone clicked their fingers and made her disappear into thing air.” He really was not in the mood for this, he wanted someone to blame, and it seemed that at the moment, Abernethy was it. “This is not the first time this has happened, Charles. This is a blatant example why you should not be in charge of Her Majesty’s security. It would not surprise me if this isn’t another inside job.” Shooting a look at the Head of Security, he glared. “Failed the first time with a basic shooting, so now decided to try something more elaborate.”

Just about to retaliate with a retort, Charles’ phone rang. “If you’ll excuse me.” He walked a little from Nefarious. “Yes?…Chris, anything new?…Yes, let me know immediately if the helicopter sweeps show anything…If she’s still in the grounds you should pick her up…”

“Still in the grounds?” Nefarious shook his head. “She could be at the other side of the world by now.” Picking up the phone, he dialled a number and waited for the familiar click of the receiver being picked up. “Emma, you might want to prepare a press release, something to cover the airport’s closures and mention something about the Empress being indisposed, possibly illness, always gets some sympathy and stops people wondering. And try to give a plausible excuse for the increased military activity at the palace, some kind of test or something.” He put the phone down with her saying little more than the odd, yes or no.

Abernethy hung up too. “You don’t think we’re going to find her, do you?”

Nefarious just looked but said nothing.

* * * * *

Sweeping over the palace grounds, the helicopter rushed over the lake and beyond, the steady rhythmic sound of the rotors filling the afternoon sky, alerting those below to its presence. Skimming over the ground, the occupants searched below for signs of vehicles or evidence of the Empress.

Chris let his eyes fall briefly on the rows of people slowly walking over the grounds, there was a lot of area to cover, but he knew that something would come up sooner or later, there was no way his charge could have vanished from the palace without a trace, unless Lord Daniels was the magician everyone thought he was, but in his heart and head, Chris knew that he was not out to harm the Ruler of Tartarus; if that had been his goal, he had plenty of previous opportunities.

Racing forward, the infra-red imaging camera began to pick up all the heated images of the people down below, detailing in various colours, the bodies of the people conducting the search. If Gehenna was in the area, this would pick up the heat signature of everyone on the ground. Casting his eye in the direction of the screen, he watched as it suddenly blinked out. “What the…?”

The military man was bashing it with the palm of his hand, trying to bring the screen back to life. “Fuck! They said they fixed it.” He looked up at Chris and frown before shaking his head. “It’s completely dead. We’re going to have to request another chopper. Or at least a camera.” He spoke to the pilot. “This is going to be a purely visual only run. I’ll call in the malfunction and see how quick that can get a replacement.”

Chris sighed. This was not going to be over that quickly, after all.

* * * * *

Robert Heyes walked slowly forward, his eyes fixed to the ground, for a clue to what had happened to the Empress. He had military personnel to either side of him, also doing the same as him. Allowing himself a brief look, he could see the helicopter zoom over head, and in the distance he could see other vehicles scouring the area looking for Gehenna. He hoped they found her soon. He had heard over the radio that the airport and ports were locked down, which made him feel a little better.

Over to his left, he heard discussions, someone had come across fresh horse hoof prints in the grass, running flat out from what he could hear from his location. He then looked over his shoulder, as several of the men broke from the line, their gap filled as several personnel shifted along, their spaces soon disappearing. Then he watched as the two men headed off to the back of the house, the stables their intended goal.

* * * * *

James Carrow and Alan Strode had been pulled out of the search party and were standing to attention before Lord Nefarious, and they knew he was not happy. They had been the officer charged with protecting the Empress when she had gone missing, failing in their duty to keep her safe and free from harm. Neither men looked at the Heir of Tartarus, their eyes fixed to a spot above his head.

“I don’t think I have to tell either of you the seriousness of the situation.” Nefarious practically spat the words out at them. “What did you think you were doing, letting her out of your sight?” No one answered, knowing that we question was not spoken for one. So they remained standing silently, as they listened to his tirade.

Suddenly the phone rang, and his Lordship picked up the receiver. “Yes?” He fell silent as he listened. “What?!” He stopped as he listened to the other person give him more details. “I’ll be right down.” He ended the call, and looked at Abernethy, who was standing at the back of the room. “Seems her horse is missing from the stable, along with another horse.” He frowned heavily and turned to the door. “Charles, come with me.”

Ainulindalion lay on his back on the mossy bank of the stream, looking up at the sky, which was slowly reddening as the sun dipped closer to the horizon of the world, bringing another day swiftly towards a close. Lightly, he rubbed his hand down bare skin not his own, and lifted his head to look at Gehenna. She was draped across him, a bare leg thrown over his, an arm over his chest, her breasts pressed to his side, and her head resting on his shoulder. The small leaves and grass in her disarrayed hair simply made her that much more attractive to him, but they unfortunately did not really have time for another round of the activities the telltale grass stains on their skin advertised.

Stroking his fingers up along her back, he tilted her head when he reached it and kissed the Empress softly as the brook babbled along near their feet, and the occasional sound of a horse’s foot striking a rock rung out. It was a long time before that loving kiss broke, and their skin was glowing with the reddish sunlight now. “We probably ought to be heading back, dear heart. I’m sure someone will have missed you by now.” He smiled, and his voice told the truth that he did not wish to leave this secluded spot with her, and return to her hectic life as Empress.

Moving slightly in his arms, Gehenna looked up through the canopy of trees towards the darkening sky, before turning her attention back to Balion. “I think we should. It looks later than I thought it was.” She tilted her head and pressed her lips to his again, wanting nothing more to hide in the secluded grove with just the man who held her heart. She sat up slowly, the kiss having come to an end, and smiled at the man, lying on the ground. Running her fingers gently across his cheek, she sighed happily. “I enjoyed. It was very special.”

The immortal smiles up at Gehenna. “Damn straight you’re special.” He sits up as well and hugs her briefly, before rising effortlessly to his feet and offering her his hand to assist her in standing.

Taking hold of his hand, she allowed him to gently pull her off the floor. She stood before him naked, in the open air, but she no longer felt shy in his presence. Her body was his to take and share pleasure with, and his eyes on her form pleased rather than embarrassed her. She placed her arms about him, and pulled him close, feeling the heat of his body against hers. “Hopefully we can sneak back into the palace unnoticed, and enjoy a nice dinner, before spending the evening together.” She frowned suddenly, realising she was planning their time without checking whether these plans fitted with his. “Unless you have to be elsewhere, of course” She realised that she was no longer her own person, dictating what everyone around her would do, for Balion was his own person, and that would take some getting used to.

Balion shook his head. “No plans for tonight, love, except with you, though I should probably go check on my people tomorrow, and let you get some work done.” He kissed her forehead as he squeezed around her waist, refraining from chuckling at her comment about sneaking back in, as his longer ranged vision, through fire, fog, forest and cliff, let him see the Palace grounds.

Gehenna kissed him tenderly, then unwrapped her arms from around him as she searched the ground, trying to locate her clothes, before she looked at him again. “Thank you for today, I think it will take a long time before I forget it.” She ran her finger lightly over his chest and stomach, her eyes following its trail, breaking off before they went below his waist. Stepping back, she smiled at him, her eyes brimming over with her love for him. “Do you want to ride back or walk?” She crouched down and began to sort her clothes, finally locating her underwear, as she handed Balion’s garments to him. “If we ride, we’ll take it slowly. I’m not sure I’m up for another hard ride.” She smiled bashfully as she lowered her face to continue her search.

Grinning, he began slipping his own clothing back on, though watching the entrancing movements of the naked Empress dressing herself. “I am forced to admit, that this afternoon has indeed showed me that you do ride very well, love.” He fastened his pants as he toed one boot into an upright position. “We’ll ride back together.” He bent down and grabbed her about the waist, pressing her bare back to his chest. “We’ll take Infernal and lead Manichaean, cause I can’t bear to let you out of my arms for very long yet.” He let go then, seemingly contrary to his words, as he reached for his shirt on the ground.

Finally getting at least her underwear on, Gehenna began to shake her dress, getting rid of any loose grass and bits that had caught on it. She really did not want to show up in a mess, just in case she should run into anyone. “I like that idea.” Frowning slightly, she looked questioningly at Balion. “Are you sure you want to return on Infernal?” She held up the dress before her, and stepped into the neck, pulling it up her body, hiding her skin from his view, the material falling about her form, hugging in all the right places. “Do I look decent?” Laughing lightly, she knew the answer without him telling her. Her hair felt a mess, and her zip was only half closed, needing his aid to complete the task.

Fully dressed again, Ainulindalion pulled Gehenna against his chest again and hugged her tightly, his lips kissing her forehead. “Infernal’s a good horse. And as for you,” he drew her zipper up and closed, “you always look decent.” He grinned. “Or better.” He turned his head slightly and whistled, a purely musical sound, and the horses came trotting up to the lovers.

Raising her hand and patting the approaching animal on the nose, before sliding her hand down his neck, Gehenna smiled at Balion. “Are you going to help me up if I promise not to ride off without you?” She laughed lightly as she recalled her antics at the start of the race. “Or do I have to re-earn your trust again?” Her eyes sparkled mischievously, as she turned to face the horse, before suddenly facing him again. “Infernal isn’t saddled, we’d best take Manichaean.”

Ainulindalion shook his head. “No, best to take Infernal. You can’t ride sidesaddle on Manichaean with him saddled, especially not if I’m up there with you.” He kisses her forehead as he reaches out with one arm to scratch under Infernal’s chin as the horse buts his shoulder with its nose. “You’re the Empress, and you should try to appear dignified. So no straddling things in public with your dress around your hips.”

Gehenna frowned slightly and shook her head. “You worry too much. I’m sure the stable lads have seen legs before.” Laughing, she pressed her lips to his cheek. “I love you way you look after me.” She turned back to the horse, and ran her hand over its back. “I do not think I can remember the last time I rode bareback, I can remember the last time I rode side saddle though.” She frowned as she thought of the formal occasions she had been forced to balance on the horse, with both legs on one side.

Even if he could not have read her mind, her expression made her thoughts easy to discern. “You won’t have any trouble staying on the horse if I’m holding you.” He smiles. “As for the stable boys, I see no reason to tease them with what I can have and they cannot.” He squeezed her in his embrace. “And have you really forgotten our last ride so soon?”

Shaking her head, she smiled. “I think I remember everything that we’ve done together.” She grimaced slightly as she recalled their earlier meetings. “And not only the good bits.” Brushing down her dress, she turned and ran her hand over his shirt, straightening Balion’s clothes, even though they were perfect already. “I trust you. I feel safer in your arms than in anyone else’s, even with your oath.”

Kissing the top of her head once more, Ainulindalion stepped back slightly, and placed his hands on Gehenna’s hips. “Ready?” Without waiting for confirmation, he swept her up off the ground, and spun her through the air, setting her gently on Infernal’s back, facing him. And with a deceptively gentle motion, swung up onto the horse’s back himself. Leaning forward, he offered one hand to Infernal, who lipped up the sugar there as his other arm wrapped around the Empress’ waist. When the horse was done with his treat, Balion said something in the strange language again and Manichaean trotted up for his treat, offered from the same hand.

Watching in silence, she smiled as he climbed onto the horse behind her, her hands resting over the one that he held her with, leaning against him to feel secure in his embrace. “What language is that?” She frowned trying to work out how the words seemed to have such a surprising reaction to it. “Is it Godspeak?”

Chuckling, Balion wiped his hand on his trouser leg then wrapped it around Gehenna as well. “Not at all, merely a language the horses naturally understand.” He kissed her cheek, then spoke another few words in that language, setting the two stallions into motion towards home. “Godspeak, as you so eloquently put it, would sound like this.”

His mouth moved, but no discernable language emerged. Instead, a sound like the heavens themselves tearing apart above a battle raging about them, the clash of swords on shields, a terrible, powerful sound. The horses almost started, but it was over before it began, and he murmured a few more words, soothing them before he smiled at Gehenna once more.

Covering her ears, feeling almost as nervous as the horses, Gehenna waited for the sound to stop before she smiled to Balion, her heart still pounding heavier than normal in her chest. “I think we shall converse in Tartarian or standard. I’m not sure I could capture the correct pronunciation of your language.” She kissed him lightly on the cheek, and made herself comfortable against him.

Balion’s chuckle continued for a moment, rumbling in his chest, before fading away as the horses threaded their way through the trees, steadily working homeward. Soon they rode in loving silence, content to be in each other’s presence, as night slowly descended. The trees began to thin as they approached, and light began to be seen, far too much light for the Palace at night normally.

Gehenna relaxed against Balion, happy to rest against his body. Her eyes held that far away look, that seemed to see and yet not see. She was in a world of her own, when her brain suddenly pulled her thoughts into line, as something about the image before her screamed out that something was not quite right, and for a moment, she was unsure what it was, until a light began to dawn on her. She became tenser in his arms as she her mind sorted through the facts.

Balion smiled, knowing mostly what was going on, the bright search lights and lines of shadowy figures combing the grounds telling a revealing tale. The horses unhesitatingly continued forward onto the brightly lit grounds, and a startled shout rose from one of the men. “I do believe they’re acting like they lost something, Gehenna,” he whispered in her ear.

As if suddenly the penny dropped, Gehenna stiffened, staring out in front of her before turning to look at Balion. “You don’t mean…?” But she did not need his answer as her eyes finally told her everything she needed to know. She could hear the helicopter overhead, and see the people slowly edging over the grounds. Her heart sank as she saw their quiet return disappear into the mess that lay ahead.

Ainulindalion nodded slowly, as people began to run towards them. Even at this distance, he could tell they were armed. Not only that, the psychic aura of worry over the place was so strong he was nearly surprised Gehenna could not feel it on her own, much less through their connection. There was even that cold hard knot that Balion was quickly beginning to associate with Lord Nefarious straight ahead of them. “Yes, they do appear to be searching for you, Gehenna. Your cousin is even here.” As he spoke, a bright light focused on them, and a loud voice called out for them to stop where they were, as the soldiers came running towards them.

Gehenna looked at the soldier as he drew near, Balion’s words agreeing with what she had already established in her own mind, and with this much fuss around she was not surprised to hear Nefarious being mentioned. As the man grew near, she suddenly lost sight of him as they were lit up from above, and the sound of feet could be heard, even if the owners could no longer be seen. But she did not have to see, to know that the people rushing towards them would be armed. Raising her hand to her eyes, attempting to block out the light, she called out. “What is going on here?”

The sound of assault rifles being locked into position was deafening in a way, especially if one had been shot recently. The light did not reflect off the weapons, their matte finish being designed for that reason, but they were there. One of the soldiers spoke. “Who are you? And I told you to stop moving.” The light was still weak, and Gehenna’s hand blocked easy identification.

Balion could easily see in the dark, despite the lights, and he murmured something halting both animals, and before Gehenna could respond, he spoke up, his voice assuming a harshness Gehenna rarely heard. “Corporal, I’m wondering just what the penalty is for pointing a loaded weapon with the safety off at the Empress of Tartarus.”

The soldier stuttered for a moment, and then snapped. “Down off the horse.” He knew his job, and the immortal approved, but he wanted to get the nervous soldier’s weapon pointed somewhere other than at the woman he loved.

Gehenna was not in the least bit amused by these turn of events. And she was in no mood to be shot, she had experienced that already, and was not ready to repeat it. She lowered herself from the horse, finally managing to see as the animal shielded her from the glaring light. “I am Her Imperial Majesty, Gehenna of Tartarus, and I want to speak to someone right now about this debacle.” She looked at the soldier, now being able to make out his form as he light shifted about them. “And you can lower your weapon, we are unarmed.” She could not believe a day that started so well could come to this.

The change of view point allowed the soldier to see Gehenna clearly now, and his jaw dropped open. The tone of command in her voice required instant compliance, and she got it. “Yes, Your Majesty. I believe Lord Nefarious is in charge, if you’ll come with me, he’s on his way to the stables now.”

While Gehenna, then the soldier, were speaking, Ainulindalion also slipped off the horse, and murmured something softly so Manichaean trotted up to him. Patting the horse on the nose, he turned to Infernal and murmured the same phrase again. As the guard began to lead, the whole group of soldiers moving protectively about them, he heard another soldier muttering into his radio.

“Empress secure and unharmed. On the way to the stables now.”

Relaxing slightly as the weapon was lowered, Gehenna had serious trouble bringing her anger down. The thought of having to face her cousin did not aid her mood, in fact she was already blaming him for this mess. She indicated for the soldier to lead the way, as she turned to Balion. “I cannot believe this. A full scale search?” Her voice rose credulously. “They had better have a good explanation for this otherwise heads will roll.” She gave him a weary smile, before following the military man.

Balion followed, his tread light on the grass, despite his heavy boots, the horses plodding along behind him. The soldier was moving rapidly, and it would not be long before they reached the stables, and whatever explanation was offered up. Balion grinned. He was looking forward to seeing Gehenna tear somebody’s head off in Empress mode. He had been worried that he had broken that part of her too well, and was delighted to see that he had not. They entered the stables, and his boots, then the shoes of the horses began to echo on the hard floor, as a number of people entered the building at the same time from the other end.

Standing in the middle of the stable yard, with Chris Denton on one side and Colonel Bailey, commander of the Empress’ Own, on his other, Lord Nefarious was deep in conversation, his voiced raised as he questioned why no one had checked the stables, when he was distracted by the sound of horses’ hooves. He looked up and saw the soldier leading the Empress into the yard. He broke mid-sentence and approached her. Gehenna’s eyes, falling upon her cousin, the man responsible for the military invasion of her home, blazed with her anger, but the low lighting in the area did not allow the warning to be seen, and as Nefarious stepped closer, he was unaware of the minefield he was entering. “Gehenna, you have had us worried…” He stared at her, his eyes traveling over her body, noting her slightly disheveled appearance, even in the semi-darkness. “We have been searching every where for you.”

The Empress laughed, but it was not a happy sound. “So I can see by the military standing around on my lawn.” She looked at the others standing slightly behind him, her eyes resting first on Bailey and then on Chris, before returning to Nefarious. “What possessed you to take things this far? I go out for a simple ride, and find out, when I return, that I have my personal Regiment combing the area for me.”

Not happy at her reaction, Nefarious frowned deeply. “If you had told your security personnel your location…”

“I do not have to report my every move to them. This is my home, and I am free to walk around here without being followed every second of every day.” Her voice was growing louder in temper, but she was not shouting. “They knew I was breakfasting in the grounds with Lord Daniels, they knew I was safe.”

At the sound of Balion’s public name, Nefarious saw him standing in the stable yard for the first time. “Oh yes, it had slipped my mind that you had company.” His voice was low, but loud enough for everyone to hear the tone, and it was not an amused one.

Smiling slightly, Balion stepped forward more obviously into the light, trusting the stable hands would eventually take care of the horses, as he heard his public name, pleased Gehenna had remembered to use it, though the stress of the situation probably helped her revert to older tendencies. Stepping up beside the Empress, he smiled coldly at Nefarious, muttering so that only his love could hear him, “Yes, I’m sure thoughts of me hardly crossed his mind.” Despite his soft tone, the biting sarcasm was harsh as he gently placed his arm around Gehenna’s shoulders, his hand on her left shoulder.

Nefarious, who had never been Balion’s biggest supporter, fought to hide the flash of hate that appeared in his eyes. He could barely watch as the man made such a public display of affection towards Gehenna in front of all these people. “Lord Daniels.” He nodded his head slightly in greeting before turning his attention back to the Empress, but she was ready for him.

“Lord Daniels and I have spent the afternoon riding and making the most of the day off I chose to have.” She was still angry, Balion’s words not aiding her towards calmness. “How and who I share my time with is not important to anyone other than me. And I will not allow this kind of reaction to ruin the little free time that I have.” She turned to Chris and shook her head. “And I thought you would have known better. If you had wanted to know my location why did you not bleep me?” Reaching for her waist, she grabbed for the little square electronic device that she carried with her at all time, and grasped nothing but her dress.

Nefarious held up the bleeper. “Perhaps you are referring to this?”

Gehenna looked at her cousin, then at Chris. “I didn’t realise I had lost it. It must have become dislodged during the ride.”

“It was found by the lake. Along with this.” Nefarious took some pleasure at his cousin’s discomfort, as he held up a piece of her dress that had caught on a twig. “As you can imagine, we thought the worse, especially as someone reported hearing movement and voices in the trees.”

Her mind was in a whirl, as she realised how stupid she had been for not checking that she had everything as she dressed. But she was not about to let his Lordship get the upper hand. “There is nothing like a stroll by the lake after breakfast, Nefarious, especially with good company.” She turned to Balion and looked at him, her eyes revealing her love for the man beside her, before she returned her gaze back to her cousin. “I really must get someone to look at the undergrowth down there, I don’t want any more outfits ruined.”

His smile remaining cold throughout the exchange, he almost laughed when Nefarious produced the bleeper, but thought it would not be a good thing to help him appear supportive to Gehenna. So, when she looked at him, his smile warmed instantly as he met her gaze, and then froze again when he looked back at Nefarious.

Gehenna could see that Nefarious was itching for a battle of words, she suspected he was holding a grudge from this morning, and would use this situation to get at her, but she really was not in the mood to play his little mind games. She looked over at Bailey and Chris “I want detailed reports of what prompted this course of events. And I want them on my desk early.” She kept her focus on Chris. “If you can sort this mess out and clear these people from my garden, it would be appreciated.” She made to walk away and then turned back, smiling to Nefarious. “If anyone wants me, I shall be in my quarters having dinner.” Without another word, she slipped her arm in the crook of Balion’s and headed back towards the palace, sighing heavily. “So much for our sneaking back in.” Her voice was low so only Balion could hear it.

Looking on with disgust, as he watched them go, then he began to seethe with anger. He followed slightly behind then until he caught up, touching Gehenna’s arm to stop her. “Do I have to remind you than someone tried to kill you? This…” He waved his arm around, “is our way of making sure it doesn’t happen again.”

She turned to him, her eyes meeting his, her hand releasing its hold on Balion. “And I told you that I do not need protection in my own house.” Her eyes flared again, the blue seeming even more pronounced. “I was perfectly safe with Lord Daniels with me.” She began on her way again, Balion walking slightly behind.

“It might also have slipped your mind that he was present then, and his presence during this disappearance gave us cause for concern.” He had not meant to be so blunt, but he wanted her to listen, and this was the easiest way to get her attention, as well as he did not trust the other Lord at all.

“And I told you, he had nothing to do with it.” Her temper flared, as she spun round on him. “I’m warning you, Nefarious, I will not put up with this.” She said no more, her temper getting the better of her as she stormed off toward the palace, in a bid to remove herself from her cousin before she did or said something foolish.

The being Nefarious knew only as Lord Daniels turned and faced him, scorn obvious on his face, and he reached out and put a hand on Nefarious’ shoulder, hard enough he couldn’t pull away. His voice was deathly quiet, lowered so only Nefarious could hear him. “Damien, Damien, Damien. I would appreciate it if you would refrain from attempting to blame me for your idiocies in the future, as I’m sure there will be more.” He smiled blandly, but his gaze was like ice.

Nefarious had not been expecting Lord Daniels to react, but he recovered his composure quickly. “I know you are bad for her, and she will see through you, Lord Daniels.” He smiled at the man before him, but it was not friendly. “And I will be here to pick up the pieces.”

His gaze shifted, checking to make sure everyone else was still far enough away not to overhear, before he looked back at Nefarious. “There are two people standing here, Damien. One of them loves Gehenna, the other wants her dead. Both you and I know which one is which.” With that, Ainulindalion strode off in the direction Gehenna had gone, hoping to catch her, to help her calm down. Of course, he would have to shed his own anger first, but that was fairly easy after a hundred millenniums of training. Once out of everyone’s sight, he vanished, to reappear in front of Gehenna and catch her in his arms as she ran into him, stopping her headlong pace.

Blinded by her anger, Gehenna did not see Balion until she collided with him. A little stunned at first, she soon realised who he was, as her arms looped around his neck, her head tilting slightly to claim his lips in a brief kiss. She stepped back once their lips parted, and slid her hands over his shoulders and down his arms, taking hold of hands in hers, as she looked lovingly into his face. “I’m sorry about, Nefarious. He can be a little…” She stopped mid-sentence unable to think of the right word to describe her cousin, but she was sure Balion would know what she meant. “Today was going to be so special, and now it’s ruined.” She lowered her eyes from his, and looked at their hands linked together.

Lifting his arms slightly, Balion pulled her into his embrace, holding her tightly against his chest. “It’s not ruined, dear heart.” He kissed her forehead hard enough to push her chin upwards, so she was looking at him, and he looked in her eyes. “Today was very special, Gehenna.” He rubbed one hand gently up and down her back.

“Shall we go eat dinner? Then perhaps watch a little television? Do something regular people do?” He smiled, as he led her down the hallway to her bedroom, arm still around her. As they paused briefly to open the door, Ainulindalion flicked on the television.

”And in national news, by Imperial Order of the Heir to Tartarus, the airports and seaports were ordered sealed today…”

Barely containing his temper, his eyes glaring with anger, Lord Nefarious stood and watched as the figures disappeared into the darkness. And even when he could not see them any longer, he continued to look into the night, his mind not focused on his surroundings, but was replaying the conversations he had, first with Gehenna, but more importantly the one with Lord Daniels.

The man’s words were playing around and around in his head. And they had hit a spot, a very secret spot, and for a moment Nefarious wondered just exactly what it was that Lord Daniels actually knew, it was like he could read his thoughts. There was no denying there was no love for his cousin, and that every time he looked at her he saw himself in her position, or at least in the place her own father had wished for him.

He turned around and looked back at the stables, the place had become a hive of activity, with more people milling around there than he had thought possible. He ran his eyes over the others near by sure that they could not have heard anything that had been said between him and Lord Daniels. His feelings for the man were know in certain circles, so it was not as if people would have been surprised by the animosity between the two of them.

Gathering his thoughts together, Nefarious saw a familiar figure emerge out of the darkness and walk towards him. The man’s features were not clear, but he could tell by the man’s bearing exactly who it was, and his voice clarified the matter immediately.

“Lord Nefarious? Ah, so you were present when they found Her Majesty?” Charles Abernethy smiled, the tone of his voice indicating his pleasure that the safe recovery of the Empress. It would still mean a lot of paperwork, but not anywhere near as much if she had been taken. He looked around the area, searching. “Has she left already?”

Lord Nefarious snorted. “Yes, she has returned to the palace.” He was grateful for the semi-darkness of the area; it meant he did not have to cover his expression quite as well as he would have had to do in better lighting. “It seems she had decided to take a horse ride with Lord Daniels.” He just stopped himself from spitting out the name.

“I guess we should have known that no harm would have come to her with him around.” Charles realised as soon as he had spoken the words that they were not the ones to say.

Eyes shot through with anger, his voice straining to remain level. “Yes, we should have known. Here we have a man, who we know nothing about, and I mean absolutely nothing, with the power to make Gehenna do what she has never done before.” He breathed in deeply. “When was the last time her security personnel didn’t know exactly what she was up to?” He waited for a moment for an answer that he knew would never come. “Precisely. Lord Daniels is changing the way she behaves, and I don’t like it.”

Charles nodded his head. He might not have always seen eye to eye with the Heir of Tartarus, but he had to admit that he had a point. Gehenna had caused a full scale search, when a simple word could have stopped it all before it began. “Those newly in love rarely think of others, Lord Nefarious.” If he had thought about it, he would have realised this was the turning point of the conversation.

“In love?” Nefarious laughed, not a nice sound at all. “This is not love. He has brainwashed Gehenna into thinking he is good for her, and my cousin is not exactly, shall I say, worldly when it comes to relationships.” He rolled his eyes at Abernethy, wondering why the man was so fooled by this man. “Am I the only one who can see that rather than aiding Gehenna, he is out to cause trouble? I wouldn’t be surprised if he isn’t working for someone to bring down Tartarus.”

“Now, Lord Nefarious, surely you don’t think…?” Charles barely stammered the words out.

“Don’t I?” His anger was rising. The conversation he had had with the man in question had been bad enough, but now he had to listen to someone standing there supporting him. “Nothing happened to Gehenna before he came, and already we have seen an attempted assassination and she goes missing. And we don’t really know that this wasn’t a failed attempt at abduction do with.” His eyes blazed. “And Gehenna is too wrapped up in Lord Daniels to notice if he is doing anything wrong.”

Charles frowned slightly. “Surely we should give the man the benefit of the doubt. He could genuinely care for her.” He cleared his throat slightly. “He did save her life after all.”

The sound of laughter burst from Nefarious, and there was a trace a humour buried with in. “And what better way to make him accepted by everyone? Save the beloved leader in front of witnesses. He becomes a hero, and everyone stops questioning his motives.” He leant forward, and glared at Abernethy, his face back to all seriousness. “Mark my words, nothing good will come out of this. Lord Daniels is trouble.”

Not waiting for another word from Charles, Nefarious walked away, leaving the Head of the Imperial Protection Department to stare after his retreating back. A moment later he heard footsteps approaching him, and turned to face Chris Denton.

The younger man nodded his head toward the direction Nefarious had just taken. “If anyone is trouble around here, it’s him.”

Charles merely nodded.

* * * * *

Stepping up to his car, Nefarious opened the door, and climbed inside. He was lost in his thoughts, and merely sat in the driver’s seat, the engine turned off, a little like he had earlier in the day when he had called to see Gehenna. And now he knew why she was unavailable, she was tucked up with Lord Daniels. The thought tore through his head, sending his temper soaring. He had not been this angry for a while.

But it was not only Lord Daniels familiarity with his cousin. He had seen it happening over the course of time, had caught them together and watched as they grow closer. He could even replay the conversation he had had with Gehenna in her office only a few days ago. She had been angry with Lord Daniels, but even then she would not allow a bad word said about him. If he wanted things back the way they were he would have to try to get his cousin to see some sense.

As he sat staring out the front window, Nefarious watched as the hustle and bustle began to wind itself down. Already the different sections of the search party had begun to split into their respective details for debriefing. The helicopter, that had been covering the ground by air, flew overhead, returning to its base. Nefarious listened as it slowly disappeared into the distance, barely a speck in the sky.

Turning the key, Nefarious gunned the engine into life, and steered the car towards the main gate. As he drove away, his thoughts were already working out his plan of action. His first thoughts were focused on Lord Daniels, not that he had really stopped thinking about him. There was something about him that troubled Nefarious. Not only did he have this hold over Gehenna, but his words were too close for comfort. He had to find out what the man knew, or thought he knew.

Leaving the palace grounds, not really stopping as the barriers swung open at his approach, he hit the road, heading for his residence. He knew as he let his mind wander that he had been foolish in his dealings with Lord Daniels. He had gone at him as an enemy, and had shown his cards too soon, perhaps he could recoup his loses by offering the olive branch. Smiling to himself, he decided it was time to learn about Lord Daniels from the horse’s mouth. All he had to do was persuade Gehenna to arrange a meeting for him, and he was sure with the right approach, she would be willing. She would not want him to cause any trouble for the man that had captured her affections.

And that brought his thoughts around to his other plan. He had to find a way to stop the relationship before Gehenna became too enraptured in Lord Daniels. The worse case scenario would be a wedding and heirs, which would knock Nefarious further down the line of succession. He had to find a way to drive a wedge between the lovers, and hopefully allowing him to keep his foot on the top step, just below the Empress. Although he had to do was find a way that would not cause more animosity between him and his cousin, the last thing he wanted was for her to exile him.

Continuing down the road, he edged his way closer to the city barely noticing anything that was happening around him, so lost in his thoughts. Overhead, Flight GT587 flew towards its destination, two hours later than scheduled.

Pain shattered the pleasure. Hot blood flowing, the stink of burning flesh, the horror and terror. Creatures. Pain. Screams. Inhuman. Suffering.

Darkness.

Ainulindalion awoke with a start, his body jolting awake violently, his heart racing in his chest, sweat coating his body. Those were familiar signs, from earlier activities, but it was not pleasure that spawned them this time. He was hardly a being prone to nightmares, so that could not have been what this was.

He looked down, the reality of his situation coming back to him as he saw the naked form of the young Empress of Tartarus draped across him. Gehenna, the only one he had ever loved in all the ages of the world. He ran his finger down her spine, calming himself in her presence, thinking hard, trying to piece together the images that had awakened him so harshly.

Moving slightly at his touch, Gehenna began to emerge from her sleep, disturbed by the movements against her. Her eyes fluttered open, letting in not the morning light as she had expected, but the darkness of night. She blinked several times as if trying to wake herself from a dream, before finally realising that she was no longer asleep.

With this discovery, she began to run through a million reasons for waking, her head tilting upward, looking at the profile of the man she had wrapped her body around. She was surprised to see his eyes open, catching the little bit of light that was coming through the window. His rapidly rising and falling chest and his heavy breathing indicated to her his agitation. Frowning involuntary, she moved herself into a position where she could look into his face. Brow creased, she gazed into his eyes, trying to gauge what was the matter, but she could read nothing but concern, her own growing. “What is it, Balion?” She rested her hand lightly on his chest, as she her fear began to increase.

He had reached out his senses, those that were far beyond a mortal’s ken, and was attempting to discover just what had awakened him, when Gehenna’s voice broke into his concentration. He blinked in surprise that she had woken, but then leaned up to kiss her cheek. “Something’s very wrong,” he whispered in her ear, his voice soft and low.

She had not meant for it to happen, but instantly she feared that they were about to be punished, that the ‘Watcher’ had changed his mind and had found some new reason to try to tear them apart. Sitting up, she turned and looked down at the man beside her, her own heart and chest racing. “What is wrong?” Her voice was as low as his, and it contained a note of fear.

Slowly shaking his head, he pulled her back to his chest as he sat up, reaching out his power again around them. “Nothing here is wrong. We’re safe. Just, something else…” His voice trailed off, his face a mask of concentration. “I can’t identify it precisely, though.”

Holding him, her arms wrapping around him, she nestled against his body, her head resting against his cheek. “It must be something very bad to wake you, Balion.” She moved her head again, and pressed her lips lightly to his, before looking at him in the darkness, seeing little more than the shape of his face and his eyes. “Is it far away?” She flicked her gaze between his glistening orbs.

It is almost as if he has not heard her, but his head nods slightly up and down in response to her question. His voice is soft, nearly mumbling, clearly not really directed at her. “Pain… suffering… hatred… lights, beautiful lights…” His face seems to cloud over, nearly vanishing completely except his eyes. “Darkness… death. Someone’s died. Someone important. But something’s blocking me.”

Gehenna was confused, and more than a little worried. She had not seen Balion like this; had never seen him so unsure of himself. Raising her hand to his cheek, she gently strokes his skin, sliding her fingers down his neck and once again onto his bare chest. “Important?” She tried to think, her mind still foggy from her recent emergence from sleep. “A head of state? A god?” She was not sure that was possible, but she was really just speaking the first words that came to her.

He returned to reality and shook his head. “No. Not important from this point of view, but from my other.” He leaned against her, putting his face over her shoulder as he hugged the young woman tightly to him. “I love you, Gehenna.”

“I love you too, Balion.” She just held him for a while, not sure how long passed before she finally loosened her grip and pulled back a little from him. “This sounds strange considering our positions and who you are, but I am here for you.” A smile appeared on her lips, as he lowered her hand, taking his into hers. “I know there are things you cannot talk about, but even if it is just to hold you, I will be here.”

The immortal being nodded, then leaned in and kissed her softly on the lips. “I don’t know that there is anything to be done, especially when I cannot figure out what exactly has occurred.” He shrugged just a little bit, then pulled her close to him in another kiss. His eyes changed, clearing, his face becoming happier as he pulled back. “Shall we pick up where we left off last night, since we’re awake?”

Gehenna blinked a little in surprise at this sudden turn around, and it took a moment for his question to sink into her sleep addled brain. “You want to continue now? It’s…” She turned her head slightly and looked at the clock. “It’s three in the morning.” Despite her words, she leant towards him, her hand resting on the back of his neck, as she kissed him briefly.

Ainulindalion started to lay back down on the bed, pulling her back with him. “Well, if you don’t want to, we can always go back to sleep.” He kissed her as he pulled her down to him, running his finger lightly along her spine. “Whatever you desire that I can give you, I will happily provide.”
Resting her body against his, her fingers trailing lightly over his bare flesh, she looked into his eyes and smiled. “If you don’t think you’ll be too tired in the morning…” She left the sentence unfinished, sure that he would get her meaning, as she brought her lips to his, the kiss full of her love and desire.

Running his tongue over her lips, Ainulindalion slipped it into her mouth, kissing his love hungrily, his hands moving teasingly up her body, rubbing over sensitive skin as he pulled her directly atop him, straddling his hips. He smiled as he felt himself lift off the bed, air flowing under him as he deepened the kiss, passionately expressing his love and desire.

Feeling him move beneath her, Gehenna tightened her hold on him, but did not break the kiss. Even though she knew that such abilities were not an everyday occurrence, she barely noticed or appeared aware of what was happening. She had lost herself in his kiss, in his embrace, wrapped up in his arms and his love.

Starting them revolving in midair, Ainulindalion once again began to show Gehenna how much he loved her, with his hands, his mouth, his eyes, and his entire body and soul, once more letting her see what she was not meant to see as they loved each other, becoming one body, one mind, one soul, one love.

* * * * *

The sun was cracking the horizon now, but neither person in the Empress’ bed was really asleep. They were halfway there, a blissful state of pleasured togetherness between sleep and waking. Once more Gehenna lay across Balion, though her position would have been described now, at least by someone who did not understand, as more intimate.

The flush had faded from their skins, but the glow remained, aided by the sunlight slowly warming the room, illuminating their naked bodies. It had been a while since they had spoken, neither needing words to express themselves on a subject thoroughly addressed. The word came out softly, almost as if Balion had not really spoken it. He did not, in fact, realize he had. “Home.”

“Hmm?” Gehenna mumbled as she lay against Balion, the word bringing her out of her reverie, as she brought her attention back to him. She did not move her body, she remained staring at the far side of the wall, watching as the light began to grow brighter, finally casting away the remnants of the night.

Lifting his head was effort, so comfortable he was, where he was. But Ainulindalion did it anyway, looking at the woman he loved as he ran his finger along her spine. “Did you say something?”

Her head resting against his shoulder, she lie there silently for a moment, not wanting to disturb the peace, then she wriggled against him, making herself more comfortable. “You said ‘home’. I did not catch your meaning?” She finally lifted her head, trying to catch his gaze, a frown appearing as she wondered just what was troubling him. She was not used to seeing him this ‘distant’. “What is it, Balion?”

“Home.” He repeated the word slowly, almost as if he was tasting it, sampling it in his mouth. “Home,” he repeated. “The trouble,” he frowned. “It’s at home. Someone, someone died.” His brow creased even more, thought atop a frown. “No, they were killed… by…” His expression grew darker than she had ever seen it, his visage appearing to literally draw light in from around it.

“They were murdered.”

Gehenna could feel herself growing more concerned and confused. For one he had never really mentioned his ‘home’ before, almost to the point that she took it for granted that the Palace was his home, even after so short a time together. “Who has been murdered? Balion, you are not making much sense.” Her brows knitted, as her voice rose slightly with panic, a million thoughts flooding her mind.

His gaze focused on her, dark with emotion, but not the love he had display earlier. It was anger, though it seemed to look through her, not anger with her, but with someone, something far away. “I’ve told you of the Hidden Isle before, haven’t I? I’m not the only one who lives there. A small tribe of humans live there as well; one of them has been murdered.”

The declaration seemed to give him more energy, as he slowly sat up, shifting the lovely young Empress off of him. “I have to go, dear heart. I don’t know how this could have happened. It’s simply not possible. They wouldn’t kill each other.” He sounds nearly confused, nearly rambling the thoughts in his head. “They can’t. What could’ve happened?”

Lost for words, Gehenna just sat where he had left her, her eyes following him. She did not know what to say or do, so stunned was she by this turn of events. “I understand.” She nodded slowly, as if a memory was coming back to her from the depths of her thoughts. “You should go to your people.” Even as the words left her lips she felt a sadness envelop her, as his reaction to her seemed to sink in.

Letting his breath out with a heavy sigh, Ainulindalion cleared his mind and turned back to his human love, reaching out and enveloping her in his embrace again. “I love you, Gehenna of Tartarus.” He held her close, not letting her move, as he bit his lower lip, nearly crying. “I don’t want to go, but I must.”

Placing her arms around him, she nodded her head very slowly. “I know.” The words were muffled by her mouth being buried by his body, but their closeness meant he could not fail to hear. “I have my people to look after and you have yours.” She loosened her grip and slid her fingers down his arms, catching his hands in hers, as she stared into his eyes. “And I know you will be back.” She leant forward and pressed her lips to his, the kiss tender and full of her love for him.

The kiss did not break for a long while, as the world revolved around the two lovers, but eventually the immortal pulled back. “I’ll be back as soon as I can, Gehenna.” He slowly stood, clothes phasing into existence on his form. Reaching out, he caressed the Empress’ cheek, then faded from view, slowly, not wanting to go.

His clothes from the day before remained strewn out on the floor where they had been left, intertwined with hers, adding to the growing collection for Gehenna to keep in her wardrobe, as she had kindly offered.

Gehenna watched as Balion clothed himself and then disappeared into nothingness, leaving only his image that had been stored in her memory. She stared into the air where he had been moments before, then she turned and picked up the little card that rested on her bedside table. Holding it in her hands, she felt his presence, knowing that even when he was away he would always be close. Sitting on the bed, Gehenna’s thoughts travelled with Balion, as she wished him luck in his journey, hoping that he found the solution to his problem and would once again be with her. She returned the tiny cardboard rectangle to its place, knowing that it would be safe there, and easy to find. Finally getting off the bed, she made her way into the bathroom, making her preparations for the day ahead, not doubting for a moment that she would run into her cousin sometime during the day. She sighed heavily and stepped into the shower.

By the time Gehenna got out of the shower, the card had changed, and said “I love you” upon its surface, followed by a brief message that Ainulindalion would probably not be back for a couple of days.

The walk to her office had been taken in silent contemplation. Gehenna was replaying in her mind all that had happened over the last couple of days; the fun, the anger. Most of the memories made a smile appear on her face. Following close behind her was two of her security personnel, she knew that they must have been on for more hours than normal; the incident the previous evening had most of the department out on search duty. The thoughts suddenly recalled to her the kind of day she was likely to experience. A low sigh escaped from her lips.

Reaching the small office outside her own, she smiled at the man sitting at the desk, who rose as she approached and gave a small bow of the head, before grabbing several bits of paper, and opened the door for Gehenna. She entered, and he followed behind in silence, as her two guards stopped outside; another on duty at the second door. She could hear one of them radio in her arrival to the central command.

Halfway to her desk, Gehenna turned to Alex. “What is on the schedule for today?” She indicted a chair for him to take as she walked over to her own behind the large desk.

“Well…” Alex began to flick through his little notebook, looking between the Empress and the pages as he spoke. “Charles Abernethy has asked for a meeting to discuss yesterday.” He looked at the young woman nervously, and saw her nod her head. “That’s taken the place of your ten o’clock meeting with Mr Carstairs, but that’s been rearranged.” He returned to his list. “You have a lunch appointment today, but I can cancel it if you would prefer?”

Gehenna thought for a moment. “Probably best, I’m not sure how long I’ll be with Charles.” She frowned slightly, before deciding she would feel better getting the question out of the way. “And Lord Nefarious?”

Alex shifted uncomfortably in his chair. “He asked for a meeting. I explained that I would discuss it with you, and then let him know. I mentioned that that you had a busy schedule today.”

Laughing lightly to herself, Gehenna tapped her fingers together, as she fell into a moment’s contemplation. She looked at Alex and smiled. “Try to fit him in after Charles.” She knew that putting him off only delayed the inevitable, and she might as well strike while the iron was hot. “We’ll discuss anything else once I’ve spoken to Charles.” Nodding as he got up, Alex began to move to the door. “And hold my calls, usual conditions.” She smiled as she watched him walked over to the door, and disappeared out of her view.

Getting up from her chair, she walked over to the window and had a look out at the world outside. Her office was at the side of the palace, looking out over the city. She could see some of the traffic moving on the streets below. Then she raised her eyes to the sky, and thought of the man who had recently left her side. She turned and looked at the clock; half an hour until her meeting with Abernethy.

* * * * *

Gehenna was lost in concentration as she tried to read the same paragraph for the fifth time, unable to get the words to lodge in her mind. She leant forward and pressed the intercom. “Alex, can you bring me a coffee?” Letting go of the button, she sat back in the seat, only to have the buzzer go off. “Yes?”

The bodiless voice of Alex came through the com. “Your Majesty, Charles Abernethy is here for his meeting.”

Sighing slightly, she leant forward again. “Send him in, and bring in refreshments for two.” She released the button and stood as the door opened and the Head of Security walked into the room, a smile of greeting on his lips. She walked over to him and presented her hand. “Charles, it’s good to see you.” She raised her hand, indicating the comfortable couches at the far side of her office. “We’ll talk here.”

Lowering herself into one of the seats, she waited until her companion had made himself comfortable. “I trust you are well, Charles?” She smiled at him, as a knock at the door sounded, and after an assent to enter, Alex arrived with a tray containing a coffee and a tea, and an assortment of biscuits. “Thank you, Alex.” Within moments, it was just the two of them again.

“I am very well, Your Majesty.” He picked up the cup that she pointed to. “I hope you are also in good health?”

“I am in perfect health, Charles.” She smiled and picked up her coffee, taking a long sip, as she realised that she had yet to break her fast. “But I’m sure you did not come here to pass pleasantries.” Lowering her cup, she placed it back on the table before them. “You are here to discuss yesterday’s incident.”

Clearing his throat, and resting his cup on the saucer in his hand. “Your Majesty, I don’t think I need to tell you that yesterday highlighted several points yesterday. A very important one being if we don’t know where you are it can escalate out of all control.” He frowned as he reached into his pocket and pulled out a little gadget. “There is a very good reason why you carry this.” He handed it to her.

Gehenna looked at her alarm pager. “Normally I have it on me at all times.” She played with it between her hands. “I did not realise that it had fallen off. I will ensure that it is securely attached in future.” She smiled, as she watched his thoughts displayed in his expression. “I understand what happened yesterday. It was a series of events that escalated out of control. Any one on its own would hardly have been noticed.” Her smile grew larger. “At least we got to see how well our procedures work.”

Charles nodded his head. “Yes, we did.” He frowned, and took a deep breath. “It’s my duty to protect you, Your Majesty.”

“And you do a very good job.” She leant forward in her chair. “If I did not think you were worthy of the position, do you think you would be sitting here speaking to me now?” She entwined her fingers, as she fell silent for a moment. “Let us just put yesterday down as a learning experience…for all of us.” She smiled.

Nodding his head, Charles opened his mouth to speak as another knock on the door sounded, drawing both their attentions. Gehenna frowned slightly as she stood up from her chair, Abernethy mirroring her actions. “Come in.”

The door opened and Lord Nefarious entered, a smile on his lips as he looked between his cousin and the Security Head, moving towards them. He knew from the looks on their faces that they had not been expecting him. The expression on Gehenna’s face was one of displeasure; Charles’ was one of shock.

“Lord Nefarious, you are earlier than I expected.” She kept her voice steady, even if her eyes were plainly showing him her feelings. “Alex had arranged for your meeting after I had finished with Charles.”

Nefarious looked at Abernethy. “Considering my involvement in yesterday’s proceedings, I thought it would best if I was present for the debriefing.” He smiled at Gehenna. “And I wanted to apologise for my reaction yesterday.”

As she heard the words, Gehenna was a little surprised, and more than a little suspicious. She could rarely recall a time when her cousin had openly admitted his wrongs to her, let alone in front of a witness. “Then perhaps you had better take a seat.” She looked at Charles, and motioned for him to sit.

Feeling uncomfortable, Charles smiled nervously back at the Empress. “Ma’am, I think we have covered all that needs to be covered.” He watched as Gehenna’s eyes took on that look of understanding.

She presented him with her hand, which he shook, and then bowed his head. “Thank you for coming, Charles. If you need anything else, just inform Alex and he will arrange another meeting.” With a brief goodbye, and a few mumbled words to Nefarious, Charles headed for the door and left the room.

“I don’t know why you keep him on.”

Turning at his word, Gehenna glared at her cousin. “What exactly do you think you are doing? You do not invite yourself to one of my meetings without my consent.” She watched his mouth open, as he prepared to give his defence. “I am the ruler of Tartarus, not Lord Nefarious.”

“My apologies. I was just trying to save…” He began.

“You do not to anything for anyone other than yourself.” Her eyes were blazing. “I do not know what this façade is for, but I am not falling for your excuses today.”

Nefarious lowered his eyes for a moment, and then looked at his cousin, his features calm and a little humble, which to her eyes was more than a little disconcerting. “I am here to apologise.” He placed his hands in his lap, and rubbed them slightly together. “My behaviour last night was uncalled for.” Gehenna continued to look at him suspiciously, but he carried on as if he had not noticed. “When I heard that you were last scene with Lord Daniels, I…”

“Do not even finish that thought.” She took in several deep breaths, trying to calm her rising temper. She knew that Nefarious did not get along with Balion, and she was not fool enough not to know the reason.

“I realised that the reason I do not trust him is because I do not know him.” He smiled up at her slightly. “And I thought that if I had the chance to speak to him, then perhaps…” He left the sentence unfinished.

Gehenna nodded her head and returned his smile, although it was not entirely genuine. “Am I right in assuming you would like me to arrange a meeting between Lord Daniels and you?” She raised her brows questioningly, as she tried to figure out just what he was doing.

“I think that meeting him in person will allay some of my concerns about him.” He met her eyes, a look of seriousness in his gaze. “Gehenna, you have almost been assassinated in his presence. Yesterday, I thought you had gone missing while in his company.” He smiled slightly. “I want to know that I can trust him with you.” Pausing for a moment, he let his words sink in. “And to do that, I need to know him.”

Gehenna fell silent for a moment, as she weighed up her choices. She did not relish the thought of Balion having to endure a moment with Nefarious, not that he had anything to fear from her cousin. She smiled suddenly. “I cannot make any promises, but I will see what I can do.”

Getting to his feet, Nefarious smiled. “Thank you, Gehenna.” He pulled down the hem of his jacket, straightening any creases. “I can ask no more.”

Smiling, Gehenna looked at her cousin. “Is there anything else?” Her tone and facial expression indicated that she wanted to end the meeting. Hearing his answer in the negative, she reached out her hand to his, which he took and raise to his lips, pressing a kiss to it. With a few more words of pleasant goodbyes, she watched as Nefarious walked over to the door, and disappeared.

Standing for a moment, Gehenna ran over the conversation she had just had with her cousin. She knew that he was up to something, but she also knew that he was unaware of just who and what Lord Daniels was. A smile spread over her lips as she realised that Nefarious had no idea about what he was letting himself get involved in.

The immortal crept through the darkened hallway, his hand resting on the blade on his belt, his sword readied for combat. He could hear the chittering sounds from up ahead, the whispering chatter of the creatures he was truly coming to loath. For one, they died messily, and two, apparently killed indiscriminately.

And they were spreading. Only the fact that his blade was driven by the power that ranged in his divine muscles and divine crafted was letting him survive. Even these creatures could overwhelm him, as fast and as accurately as he could move. Plus, his ability to manipulate reality seemed to matter little where these things would concerned.

A chilling scream sent a shiver running down his spine, as up ahead, a woman was tortured by something. Whatever these creatures were, they reveled in pain and chaos, in destruction and in death.

Yet, he had no cause, if it had not been of the attack on his people, he would not even be involved. Yet these things seemed not to care. Ainulindalion could discern no difference between individual members of the creature’s species, yet each group seemed a bit harder to kill, as if they were learning from the dead members of their kind. Which was impossible, wasn’t it?

The godling could feel no souls, no life force in the creatures, so there was not even a way for him to know if he really was killing them or not. They were more like animals, in that sense. Even still, though, he could feel animals die.

The blade rasped as he drew it, bringing it into a combat position. The chittering stopped and he froze. Never before had they attacked him before he managed to kill at least one of them. All he had had to rely on in the past was surprise, and his strength, speed, and experience. Now it looked as if his most important advantage was gone. He charged around the corner, blade coming up for the attack.

They were gone. He blinked, lowering his sword, and approached the woman who was bound against a packing crate of some kind. The fear in her eyes said she was sill alive, and he sighed in relief. Raising his own from the dead was one thing, raising other people was far different.

That was when the attack came, from behind, and to the left, just as he reached out to peel the ropes from the woman’s mouth. Distantly, he heard a scream as he was hit with the charging mass of one of the creatures, tearing the ground from under his feet as he hurdled through the air, landing on his back with his sword upright above him instinctively.

The creature did land atop him, its multilegged form cracking open like an egg as its weight impaled itself on his blade, the green ichor spurting out along the shining silver length, coating him. Another creature, sharp pointed legs slamming down through the air at his head as he was trapped under the bulk of the first. His head twisted sideways, chitin ringing against the floor as the legs landed on either side of his head.

Kicking up his knee, he flipped the creature atop him over his head, crashing it into his current attacker, pinning them both to the wall for a moment as he rolled to his feet, bright green coating him, shining wetly in the lights. Spinning, he leapt into the air, bringing the razor sharp blade down on a third creature, separating its head from its body, using its falling bulk as way to kick off.

Bouncing from the wall, he landed behind two of the giant creatures, trying to turn in a space too small for both of them. The blade flickered again, green blood flowed hotly, and the creatures died. But there were more, always more. Thirteen of them, always. Light flickered on a speeding blade and death was among them.

Hard shells were no protection for the great creatures, and soft underbellies, as the immortal slid on the blood slicked concrete. Flesh and chitin broke underneath the fury of the godling, and he killed and killed and killed, until there was nothing left but chunks of dismembered and dismantled creatures. Of those eight, not enough remained intact to fill a dinner plate.

He stood, a dark specter of death, breathing a little heavier than normal. Blood dripped from his hair, his clothing was torn and hanging about his form in shambles, his skin scratched but not broken, his eyes burning with a fire of excitement and pleasure. It was rare the godling got to exercise his full abilities.

Lifting the sword once more, Ainulindalion moved towards the woman, who shied away from him in fear, but as the blade flickered in the light once more, her binding ropes fell away and she collapsed to the ground, trembling, unable to move. He knelt, pulling a black blanket from midair, and after confirming she had no serious injuries, covered her naked form as a father might a child.

A small sound alerted him, a half remembered motion from the combat just ended. He came to his feet fluidly, spinning, the sword flashing out, arcing through the air, an avatar of projected fury. Guided either by some miracle of his subconscious mind or by divine luck (who was to say those were not really the same thing, when it came to him), it pinned the creature to the wall, shattering its ability to move, but not killing it instantly.

This was his first chance, his only chance so far, to be around a live one that was not attempting to kill him. He took it, tearing from its mind what it knew, what he needed to know. Not everything of course, for this creature was an underling, it would not know all.

But enough. He drew his sword out of it, and separating the creature from its head, vanished into thin air, leaving behind an unconscious woman, traumatized for a long time to come, and the remains of a dozen nightmares from beyond all imagining.

The laughter could be heard filling the corridor, as the three people exited the elevator, which doubled as the entrance to the Empress’ private suite. Gehenna turned and smiled. “Thank you, gentlemen. I will bid you goodnight.” She watched as they both bowed their head to her, and returned her smile, a brief ‘Goodnight, Ma’am’ uttered from both of them, as they watched her disappear along the corridor, before they settled into their places for the night.

Moving down the corridor, she turned into her bedroom, letting her eyes travel around the room, as if she expected someone to be waiting for her. She let out a little sigh, as she discovered the room was empty, her thoughts instantly travelling to wherever he was that night, a smile on her lips.

She moved over to the bed, and sat down on the edge, finally allowing herself to relax, following the official banquet that had eaten most of her evening. The material of her gown rustled against her, as she bent forward and slipped her shoes off her feet, wriggling her toes to bring some life back into them. She looked over at the bedside table and glanced at the card that rested on it, noticing that it had not changed, and still displayed the message that appeared the morning that Balion left. She felt a tinge of sadness, as she realised that she was going to spend another night on her own, but she did not begrudge his leaving to look after his people. Getting up off the bed, she walked across the room towards the window, and looked out into the night, the smile remaining on her lips as she thought to him out there somewhere; she still did not know exactly where he called home.

“Have a pleasant evening, Balion, wherever you are.” She spoke softly to the night, hoping that he could hear her words.

Soft laughter came from behind her. “Well, I was hoping to have a pleasant evening, Gehenna,” came a familiar voice. A dark haired man was behind her, his love for the woman to whom he spoke evident in his tone, standing in the room where he had not been the barest moment before, his hand moving to her shoulder to spin her to face him.

It took a moment for her to realise the voice was not a figment of her imagination. As she turned towards him, a smile grew on her lips, her eyes sparkling with her love for him. “Either I’m getting really good at visualising you, or you are really here.” She laughed lightly, before the sound died on her lips as she ran her eyes over his body.

Ainulindalion grinned, pulling her into his embrace, completely forgetting he was covered in gore, his clothing ripped, his appearance more disheveled than she had ever seen. As he pressed his lips to her forehead, he smiled. “You must be good at visualizing me.” His lips curled into a friendly smirk, and he kissed her properly. “I love you, Gehenna.”

“I love you too.” She smiled up at him, as she gazed into his eyes, her lips still tingling with the feeling of his lips on hers. Raising her hand, she gently cupped his cheek in her palm, as a frown spread over her features. “Do I want to know what happened to you?” She let her fingers travel down his neck, bringing it to rest on his chest.

As if just remembering his state, Ainulindalion looked down at her fingers resting among the ichor covering his chest. “I don’t recall anything happening to me.” He smiles at her. “It pretty much all happened to the other things.” He frowned slightly. “Sorry about your dress, though. I’ve been covered in this crap for days, so I’ve sorta gotten used to it.” He smiled wryly.

Stepping back slightly, Gehenna looked down at her dress, her hand that was now covered in whatever was smeared over Ainulindalion, absentmindedly moved over her gown, making matters worse. “No harm done, it can be cleaned or replaced.” She smiled up at him, her eyes still betraying her concern over what had happened. “You are really unharmed?”

He nodded. “Except for minor scratches, nothing a shower and a good night’s sleep won’t fix. There were thirteen of them after all, but I got what I was there after.” He pulled her close to him, kissing her passionately, heedless of her dress now, reveling in the feel of her loving body pressing to him, a feeling he had missed over the last days.

Kissing him back with passion, having missed him more than even she was aware of, she lost herself in his kiss, her hands moving around him, pulling him against her. She felt her heart swell with her love, and happiness at once again having him in her embrace. “I’m so glad to have you back.” She practically gasped the words out as the kiss came to an end.

Ainulindalion smiled down at the lovely Empress, her visage becoming steadily more mussed as the ichor transferred to her each time they touched. “I’m glad to be back, Gehenna.” He kissed her through her hair, on the top of her head, then sighed very softly. “Even if it is just for tonight.” Holding her close, he smiled. “But I’ll come back more frequently at nights, since I’ve gotten to the point where I think I don’t need to search every night.”

Gehenna frowned again, no longer fearing any harm to him, her thoughts turned to the reason for his leaving. “And your people?” She looked deep into his eyes, searching them for feelings or a clue. “Are they alright?”

The immortal nodded. “They’re better now. I fixed the ones that were dead.” He lifted a hand away from her back and brushed a lock of hair that was now coated in ichor back off her face, then raked some of the gooey hair off his own forehead, brushing it straight back with his hand. “I think I’m figuring out what happened, but I haven’t dealt with it completely yet.”

Tracing her finger along his forehead, Gehenna laughed as she brushed some of the goo from his face. “I do not recall ever seeing you this…untidy.” She knew the word was an understatement, but she could not think of another from the top of her head. “I’m not sure I like this new look.” She smiled, as she pressed her lips lightly against his. “Do you want to freshen up, while I call for some food?”

Balion nodded, then pulled the lock of hair back in her face, the goo running off onto her nose as his fingers slid of the silky tress. “Well, only if you come join me afterwards.” He grins. “You’re almost as messy as I am now.”

Wriggling her nose, as the goo trickled over her skin, she let out a small laugh. “I looked very nice a little while ago.” She raised her finger to her face and caught the gunge. Holding it in front of herself, as she examined it, her features wrinkled in disgust. “What is this stuff anyway?” She shook her head drastically. “Actually, I’m not sure I want to know.”

He smiled tightly. “If you really want to know, I’ll tell you, but you’re probably right, you probably don’t want to know.” He stuck out his hand for her to put the ichor in, not being bothered when he wiped it off onto some tiny clean portion of his torn clothing. “I’ll go start that shower, and you join me as soon as you order some food.” He grinned, watching a trickle of goo continue on her forehead. “Assuming you’re still hungry.”

“I’m still hungry.” Smiling up at him, her face still slightly screwed up, she pointed him to the bathroom. “Make sure the water is warm this time.” She shook her head as she looked down her dress, a small shudder spreading over her body. I think I’ll have this burned, there is no way I’m wearing this again, if this is what I think it is, she thought as she walked over to the phone to order them something to eat.

The water was indeed warm by the time Gehenna got to the shower, and Ainulindalion was already under the spray, his clothing nowhere to be seen, except for his gleaming sword, the blade shining under the lights of the bathroom as if it had been recently sharpened.

When she got into the shower, she could immediately see that the scratches, had not been as non-serious as her lover had implied. His entire body was traced with an outline of half healed cuts. But as she would touch them, their bodies close under the hot spray, they would shrink into nothingness, healing on his skin as if they had never been there.

The ichor washed away, out of their hair, off their skin, but the two were far too involved to actually notice it, though they were cleaning each other, their attention was more on the touching and the moving than the actual cleaning.

* * * * *

A bit later, they sat, the Empress in the immortal’s lap, both of them wrapped in fluffy robes, hers green, his black, as they silently consumed the food which had been laid out for them, needing no words to tell the other how they felt, enjoy each other’s company.

Taking a bit of food from the plate, she took a bite before holding it up, offering him a piece. “Mmm, now you look much better.” She kissed him gently on the cheek, smiling, as she rested against him. “How long are you staying?” Her voice held a trace of hope that he would at least be around until morning, her heart hoped for longer.

He gently combed his fingers through her hair, smoothing it as he worked from the shower. “At least until morning,” he responded before taking the proffered food in his mouth. After swallowing, he lowered his head and kissed her softly, while spearing a bit of food on a fork to offer her as he pulled away. “So, anything interesting happen in Tartarus while I was gone?”

“Oh, the Empire.” She fell silent for a moment, as she thought over her week. “Well, I had a meeting with Charles Abernethy following the security fiasco, I’ve been to a couple of dinners, Damien has asked if he can meet with you, and I went to a lovely banquet this evening.” She ran through the list barely pausing for breath, smiling sweetly as she spoke. “Hence the reason for the gown this evening.”

Ainulindalion blinked at his love, pausing with the fork in midair, his other hand pausing midway in the process of stroking down her back. “Your cousin asked to meet with me? What did you say?” He raised his eyebrows in question.

“I said I would ask you.” She kissed him tenderly on the cheek, before once again smiling up at him. “I think he is trying to heal the rift between you.” Taking the fork from his hand, she held the food to his mouth for him to eat. “If you would rather not meet him, I will understand. It’s entirely your choice, after all.”

Nodding slowly, his face growing thoughtful, he took the bite of food and began to chew. Unlikely he wants to heal anything, but I can’t tell her that.. He smiled at the brown haired woman sitting in his lap. “I don’t see why not. I’m all for healing.” The faint glimmer in his eye recalled how they had met. “When does he want to meet?”

Gehenna frowned briefly, as she recalled the conversation. “I’m sure he will be happy to meet you whenever you are free.” She poked the forked into a piece of food, before lifting it to her mouth, and eating, repeating the process, but this time offering the food to Balion. “I know that once he meets you, he will get rid of the ridiculous assumption that you are trying to kill me.” She laughed lightly as she remembered the various times her cousin had tried to persuade her that the man she loved was a threat to her very existence, when she knew that she would not be here today without him, and that he was almost destroyed because of his actions. “And that will be one less hassle surrounding us.”

Sometimes, Ainulindalion regretted the position his love for Gehenna put him in. Now was one of those times. While he would not give her up for anything, he hated what he had to do now, the lies and concealment, for it was unlikely he would convince Nefarious of anything of the sort, since Nefarious did not actually believe anything of the sort. But again, he could not tell her that.

So what he actually said was “Well, it would be nice to do away with the mortal hassles surrounding us, so we’ve only got divine ones instead.” He grinned. “Tell your cousin he may have an appointment the day after tomorrow, at eleven o’clock. If it will be more convenient for him, I’m willing to meet in his office.” His grin grew broader.

“You are so good.” She kissed him lightly then wrapped her arms around him, having dropped the fork onto the plate, before hand. “I really appreciate the effort, I mean, I know he’s not the easiest of people do get along with.” She matched his grin at this point. “He and I rarely see eye to eye.” She stroked her fingers along the back of his neck. “I’ll make the arrangements.”

Balion gently returned the kiss, wrapping his arms around her. Looking over her shoulder at the plate, his gaze fixed on the fork. “Should I guess that you’re not hungry any more?” he asked as his finger found her spine through the green fabric engulfing her body.

“I wouldn’t say I was no longer hungry.” The look in her eyes told him exactly what she was referring to. Sliding off his lap, she presented her hand to him, and pulled him up from the chair, before moving slowly towards the bed. “Did I mention that you looked like you could do with lying down?” She raised her eyebrow suggestively.

A smirk crossed his face, morphing almost instantly into a grin as he turned his back to the bed, facing her, standing between her and the bed. “No, I don’t think you did.” He collapsed heavily backwards, his head somehow landing on the pillow at the top of the bed despite the length being a few feet longer than he was tall. He smiled down at her by the foot of the bed, his gaze literally undressing her.

Feeling the material of her robe slide down off her body, and land in a pile at her feet, Gehenna climbed onto the bed, crawling up along side him, pressing herself to him. “I hope you aren’t too tired.” She grinned mischievously. “We have a week to make up for.” She lowered her lips to his, as her hand moved to the belt of his robe.

Feeling like he had never been home, Alex sauntered into the office, yawning tiredly. He had been very busy the previous day, and today seemed to have started before the last one had ended, which tended to be the case most days. No rest for the wicked. Heading straight for the coffee machine, he poured himself a coffee, not worried that is had been heating since the night before. Taking a huge sip he gulped it down quickly, feeling the sudden rush of caffeine begin to work its way to through his body, wakening him quickly.

He threw his jacket in the cupboard that was situated by his desk, before he sat down, and began his logging on process, while at the same time running his eyes over the list of tasks he had to do, left by himself the night before. Sighing heavily to himself, he took another large swig of coffee, and began the onerous task of organising not only his day, but that of the Empress too.

Looking at the look, he could see the minute hand slowly working its way down to the six, while the hour hand was only just ahead, working towards the seven. He stretched his body, as the monitor beside him flicked up a multiple set of emails. Looking over at this answer phone, he could see that it was displaying a ton of messages to be listened to. Hitting the play button, he pulled out his pad, to list the callers and to take down as many notes as he could.

Sitting back, cup in one hand and pen in the other, he worked his way through the tape, while reading through the list of names on the screen, arranging them into order of importance.

Bleep! “Alex, I need you to arrange a meeting with Lord Nefarious.”

Alex’s attention was drawn to the voice on the answer phone, forgetting all other tasks as his Empress’ voice filled the room.

“Inform him that Lord Daniels has agreed to meet him. Make it as soon as possible; Nefarious will have to cancel to fit him in.” There was a slight pause, before Gehenna could be heard again faintly. “Is tomorrow good for you?” A murmur of consent came moments later from the tape before her voice returned to its normal strength. “Make it for tomorrow, early.” The voice stopped, and the next message played on.

Clicking the pause button, Alex made a note to call Lord Nefarious, knowing that he would not be pleased if he was woken up before seven with anything other than news of a life or death crisis. And he was sure that a meeting with Lord Daniels did not fall under that category, even if his Lordship was far from being the Empress’ lover’s biggest fan. It was not his place to wonder, but Alex could not understand what Lord Daniels had done to upset Lord Nefarious, especially as half of the palace staff believed she would not still be here if it had not been for Lord Daniels taking a bullet for her, or so the story went.

Returning to his pile of work, he made his way through the telephone messages and emails, within an hour, just in time for one of his two assistants to come through the door to collect her work for the day. Although he dealt with the major running of the Empress’ office, there were not enough hours in the day for him to perform every task himself.

When the clock struck eight, and he had managed to confirm Gehenna’s diary for the day, ensuring that she was not double booked and shuffling a few of her appointments here and there, he picked up the phone and hit the quick dial button that would give him Lord Nefarious’ number.

After a couple of rings the familiar voice answered. “Lord Nefarious.”

“Good morning, my Lord.” Alex voice sounded awake and cheerful compared to that of the call’s recipient. “Her Imperial Majesty has asked for me to arrange a meeting with you on behalf of Lord Daniels…”

Making the necessary arrangements, Alex had just put the phone down when the main door opened and Gehenna walked through the door, looking happier than he had seen her for a few days. And it did not need him to be a genius to work out what or who had put the smile back on her face.

“Good morning, Alex.” She smiled as he got up from his chair and followed her through into her office, his notepad open, ready to take down any notes. “Did you speak to Nefarious?”

Nodding slowly, he returning her smiled. “Good morning, Your Majesty.” He closed the door behind him, as her security detail took up their usual positions outside. “Lord Nefarious has confirmed that tomorrow is good for him, at eleven.” He waited as she made herself comfortable in her chair. “I’ve checked your diary, nothing urgent, but you do have a meeting at eight thirty.”

“Good, I shall let Lord Daniels know.” She picked up her newspaper from her desk then looked over at Alex. “If you can arrange for refreshments, and let me know when they arrive.”

Bowing his head slightly, as he was dismissed, Alex returned to his office to continue his hectic daily routine.

Lord Nefarious sat at his desk, his eyes flicking every so often to the door as if he expected it to open any moment, which of course he did, as he had a meeting planned, and was expecting his guest at any time. He got up from his chair and walked over to the window, staring up at the palace that rested on the hill overlooking the city of Erebus, a smile playing on his lips as he wondered how this would all turn out.

“Let’s see if Lord Daniels is all you make out he is Gehenna.” His Lordship did not hide his disliking of the man who had captured the attention of his cousin. For one he had no idea of who this Lord Daniels was, and no amount of searching had brought up anything about him, and this worried him. Secondly, he had his own plans, and this stranger was in the way. “He is certainly not what he seems. And whether you are privy to his secrets or not, I intend to know them.” Moving back over to his desk, he clicked the intercom and spoke. “Any sign of my next appointment?” He could feel himself growing agitated, which was how the thought of the Empress’ lover tended to get him.

“He is not here yet, my Lord. He still has a few minutes yet.” The calm voice of his secretary did not help him at all. Flicking off the button, he sent his office back into silence.

Leaning back in his chair, Nefarious began to think of ways how he could rid Tartarus of this nuisance of a man. He always seemed to be around at the wrong time, and in a strange way, whenever he was in the presence of Lord Daniels, it almost seemed as if the man could read his thoughts. Shaking his head, Lord Nefarious laughed to himself, realising how foolish that thought alone sounded. “The sooner you are gone, Lord Daniels, the better it will be for everyone.” He steepled his fingers below his chin, as he smiled, his mind already filled with his success. “For Gehenna, for Tartarus, and most of all, for me.” As he lost himself in his thoughts, he flicked his eyes briefly around the room, suddenly nervous, like he expected someone to be standing before him, a mocking look in their eyes. His reverie was interrupted by the buzzer on his desk. “Yes?”

The voice on the other side remained calm and clear. “Lord Daniels is here to see you, my Lord.”

Taking in a large gulp, grinned to himself, instantly forgetting his foolishness. “Send him him.” He stayed seated as the door was tapped upon and slowly opened, the face of his secretary, appearing in the gap, before it was pushed further open, revealing his visitor.

Ainulindalion, in his full gear as Lord Daniels, strode into the room, nodding courteously to the servant, and then fixing his gaze on Nefarious. Eyes blacker than the clothing he wore, from neck to toe, a more drawing darkness than the infinite night of his hair. He crossed the room, noting carefully that Damien remained seated. His lips curled at the none too subtle ploy.

As the secretary withdrew, sealing the two of them alone, he smiled, his eyes dancing with humor, as he carefully seated himself without wait for permission, in the chair on the other side of Nefarious’ desk. “Good morning, milord Nefarious. I’m pleased that you could fit me in your busy schedule at such short notice. I hope it wasn’t too much trouble.”

Running his eyes over the new arrival as he made his way over to the chair, Nefarious did not see the exit of the woman or hear the door close. He smiled pleasantly as the man spoke. “Lord Daniels, the pleasure is all mine.” He lifted his hand briefly and indicated a drinks cabinet. “Can I get you something?” As he spoke he rose from his seat, his eyes remaining on the seated man.

“It was I that requested a meeting with you, and I know that you are a difficult man to get hold of.” He pulled his suit jacket straight, letting it fall neatly against his body. “I am honoured that you could spare me the time. I thought it would be beneficial for us to get better acquainted.”

Balion grinned as Nefarious attempt to recover his balance by trying to establish that it had been his idea to meet and not Balion’s. Which he would be perfectly willing to accept, but there was no reason to let Nefarious off that easy. “A rum and coke, if you have it, milord. If not, a ’47 Chardonnay would be excellent.” He grinned as he named one of the Empire’s most exclusive vintages. “I’m sure you have some of that.” He made no move to move out of his chair, looking perfectly content to remain there. Then Nefarious turned away, and gentle motion brought a letter opener off the Heir’s desk to his hands, and he began to twirl it around and through his fingers, the knife like object gleaming.

A little grin appeared on his Lordship’s face, as he moved towards the cabinet. “The ’47 sounds like an excellent idea.” He pulled open the door, revealing an array of drinks, extending the selection from the few visible decanters that remained in full view. “A man of taste I see. I think I shall join you in a glass.” Turning back to select the bottle, cradling it gently in his hand, he pulled the, taking a moment to experience the aroma ingrained in it. As he faced away from Lord Daniels to pour them both a glass, he let his smile drop, knowing that he had already entered a game of wits with the man, but he refused to rise to his bait. Placing the bottle on the top, he picked up both of the glasses and walked them over to Lord Daniels, not presenting one of them to his guest, allowing him to indicate which one he wanted.

He had a feeling that Lord Daniels trusted him as little as he trusted Lord Daniels, so he decided to give a show of truce, at least until he knew what this man’s agenda was. Spotting the opener in the hands of his guest, as it caught the light, Nefarious wondered if perhaps he had underestimated just how little the man trusted him. “As you probably know, this is one of our best vintages, opened only at very important occasions.” He grinned at his own choice of words. “If I recall, the Empress’ coronation was the last time this wine flowed freely, almost wiping out Emperor Erebus’ entire collection.” He gave the glass to Lord Daniels, then made his way back to his own chair.

The being Nefarious knew as Lord Daniels smiled. “I’m quite aware of the quality of the vintage, milord. I never accept anything less than the best, after all.” He twirled the opener again, shifting it to his left hand, which was equally deft with the motions, as he took a glass of the wine, his motion showing no distrust at all. Instead, he seemed to radiate confidence, as if he was completely unaware of Nefarious’ dislike of him and the possibility of anything bad happening to him here. Which he was, to a point. Nefarious would never be able to escape Gehenna’s wrath if he died from poison in the lord’s office, which the Heir had to know. Of course, the ineffectiveness of poison would be unknown. And it would stay that way, apparently. The wine was untouched. “Now, milord, since I know you are a busy man, perhaps it would be best if we got straight to the point. You wished to learn more about me, so that you could feel you could trust me? I believe that the Empress mentioned something to that affect when she asked me about this.”

Taken slightly aback by the man’s words, Lord Nefarious could do little more than nod and give a small smile, while his eyes contained a million questions and suspicions. “The Empress’ happiness and safety are very important to me. I am her nearest relative, and feel that in the absence of her Father…” He let the sentence remain unfinished, the smile of a protective relation creeping over his features. “And following the…attempt on Her Majesty’s life, I feel it is necessary to know the people she has become close to.” He swallowed hard as he got out the last words, feeling a shiver of anger spread over his body, before it disappeared as fast as it had appeared. “I am sure if you were in my shoes, you would do the same.”

The immortal nodded understandingly. “Yes, of course. I can certainly understand the desire to protect the Empress. After all, being her cousin, I’m sure you love her almost as much as I do.” Not bloody likely. Keep a civil tongue, though. “I was under the impression that Lady Maleficent was still alive though. Would she not be the Empress’ closest relative?” He smiled slightly. “But that is no matter.” His smiled slid away slightly as he took a sip of the wine, the light shining off the still twirling letter opener reflecting brilliant highlights in the dark red liquid. “I had been under the impression that institutional paranoia was the job of Charles Abernathy and Officer Denton, not yours, milord.”

Lord Nefarious laughed heartily, unsure which of Lord Daniels words had sparked this reaction. “It is true that Lady Maleficent is Her Majesty’s closest relative.” He grew suddenly serious. “I assume you have yet to meet Aunt Maleficent, she is…shall we say, incapable of protecting her daughter, and as her heir, the Empress’ life has a lot of importance to me.” He lowered himself into the chair and smiled. “And I am sure we are both well aware that Charles Abernethy is sometimes out of his depth, and even Mr Denton was unable to stop Gehenna from being shot.” His eyes flared slightly. “Or yourself, for that matter. So perhaps you can understand my unwillingness to rely on any one person.”

Importance indeed. Her life stands between you and absolute power in Tartarus. “Well, there will always be people with a crazed lust for power, Lord Nefarious. I don’t suppose you ever found out what prompted Agent Cook’s attempt to place you on the throne of Tartarus, as I understand you were in charge of the investigation.” He chose his words very carefully now. “Personally, I think the guards did a wonderful job in the theater, as well as could be expected in finding one of their own turning on them. And yes, it is a bad sign that Abernathy and Denton missed Cook’s imbalances, but everyone makes mistakes, milord.” He smiled faintly as he sipped the wine. “I can assure you, though, I have no intention of harming Gehenna in any way.”

“I did not bring you here to discuss the shooting, but in order to rest your fears, the case into Agent Cook’s reasons are as yet still unknown to me.” He shifted his position in his chair, before taking a sip of his wine. “As good as ever.” He lowered the glass to his desk, placing it on the mahogany surface.

“I can only suspect his desire to place myself on the throne comes from his love of Emperor Erebus. A lot of people have had trouble adjusting to female rule.” He looked his guest in the eyes. “As you are probably aware, Tartarus has rarely moved from a male lineage in its long history. Some like to hold on to tradition.” He grinned, feeling that he had done himself and his investigation enough justice. “And now we move onto the real reason for this meeting, Lord Daniels.” He leant forward in his seat, placing his elbows on the desk. “What exactly are your intentions, if I may be so bold?”

Having not been under the impression Erebus had been lovable, Ainulindalion moved on with Nefarious. He set the now empty glass down and twirled the unsharpened blade back to his right hand, glancing down at it. “My intentions about what? If you’re asking if I love your cousin, I can assure you that I do.” More so than you, asshole.

“Lord Daniels, I am not questioning your love for my cousin or her feelings for you.” He looked at the man before him, watching as he played with the blade, his brow creasing slightly. “But she is the Empress of Tartarus and you are…?” He paused here for a moment. “You see the problem we have, my lord, other than your name we know nothing about you. Pardon my bluntness, but you could be anyone.” He raised his eyebrow slightly, suddenly beginning to enjoy the conversation. “And you could, for all intents and purposes, be out to destroy the Empire. All these points have to be addressed and looked at. After all, the Empress has a duty to continue to royal line, and we would not want it tainted now, would we?”

He stopped the smirk just before it touched his face. Taint the royal line. Ha. I’m not the one tainting the air I breathe. “You’re right, Lord Nefarious. I could be anyone.” Balion moved his hand across his face, and Nefarious’ own face stared back at the Heir of Tartarus for a moment before the hand moved again, and the face of Daniels returned. He shrugged. “I know of no way to assure you that I care not for the affairs of Tartarus, only those of her Empress.” His face became thoughtful. “Let me see if this will help you, though. Where I come from, my power is greater than even that which the Empress enjoys here, though I hold no royal title.”

“Riddles, Lord Daniels, do not ease the concerns of a man who loves his Empire and the happiness of its Empress.” His eyes remained fixed on the man’s face, as he tried to work out what trick had just been pulled on him. Some kind of temporary hypnosis or perhaps even a mirror, still he felt a little unnerved at the games being played.

“Do you love her enough to marry her? Or will that risk this ‘power’ you speak of?” His Lordship picked up his glass, and took a long swig, suddenly feeling the need of its calming effects. “And while we are touching the subject, just where exactly do you come from? Where does Lord Daniels call home?” He felt like he had managed to reach the point he wanted, and his visitor had led them right to it.

“I love Gehenna more than enough to marry her, Lord Nefarious. But marriage is a private matter between Gehenna and myself, so I would thank you not to get yourself involved in it.” He smiled darkly at the man across from him. “But I have told you no riddles, no lies, though you might not choose to believe me about that.” He twirled the letter opener again. “As for where I come from, there is more power and mystery there than are dreamt of in your philosophy, Damien.” He wondered if the Heir would recognize the paraphrase. Time for a shift of topic, though, for answering without lying was getting particularly difficult. Balion hated being on the defensive, so it was time to give up pretenses. His voice shifted, as he leaned forward. “Frankly, Lord Nefarious,” his voice making the title a slur, “I find this pretense at protecting Gehenna foolish on your behalf. If I were to remove Gehenna in the manner Agent Cook tried, it would not grieve you in the least to ascend to the throne of Tartarus. You know it, I know it, and that’s what this meeting is really about.”

Nefarious looked at Lord Daniels, speechless for a moment, before laughter took over his body, trying to disguise the nervousness he suddenly felt. “If anything were to happen to Gehenna, then as is my duty I would ascend in her place, of that I have no problem admitting.” He paused a moment trying to keep himself calm, as his eyes flashed with anger and something else. For the briefest moment, a tinge of guilt flicked across his eyes, like a boy caught with his hand in the cookie jar, before bravado removed it. “Are you accusing me, Lord Daniels, of trying to remove my cousin from her place on this earth?” He grinned slightly. An eye for an eye. “Before you go placing blame perhaps it would be wise to get proof. None of us are as we seem, even Gehenna.”

Ainulindalion let a grin play behind his stern features, the only evidence of it lighting up his eyes. An eye for an eye, is it? It truly was a shame he could not interfere. He would’ve enjoyed breaking Nefarious. Not to be, unfortunately. But he did pull some names and faces from Nefarious’ mind, enjoying the motions rock through it. Oh, he had a little list. The grin broadened.

“No, milord, I was not accusing you of working through a number of cutouts to hire and manipulate Agent Cook into attempting to assassinate Gehenna.” They both knew that had been true. Well, until his last statement. “On the other hand, we both know that your cousin dying would cause you absolutely no sense of loss.”

He smiled, a smile which was the smile of a predator, a smile which had made more powerful beings in the past quake with fear. The voice with which he spoke had no trace of kindness in its icy chill. “On the day your past returns to haunt you, Lord Nefarious, I’ll be there, cheering it on. On that, you have my word.”

His grin brightened slightly at that thought, and he tossed the letter opener into the air. “You may find Gehenna impressive for killing your uncle, Nefarious.” The knowledge had been clear in the Heir’s mind, after all, no secrets revealed there. “Erebus was nothing more than scum, as I understand it.” He smiled, having shot down Damien’s oh so superior knowledge.

The letter opener arced over the desk and slammed down point first beside Nefarious’ wine glass, embedding itself in the wood. “You might take that as a warning.” He stood to leave. “Will that be all, milord?”

Staring first at Lord Daniels, then at the knife as it hit the table, Lord Nefarious did all he could to stop himself from revealing his fear. “I think we have both made ourselves perfectly clear.” He did not rise from his chair, stunned into being unable to move. It was as he had suspected, Lord Daniels had the ability to read through him; he could almost feel him pulling his thoughts from his head.

Ainulindalion grinned broadly as he read the fear as clearly as a sign around Nefarious’ neck. “Very well, Nefy. I’m sure you have plenty of other things to be doing, so I’ll be leaving. I’m sure you have a plan for getting rid of me to come up with.” He smirked, then, with a sweeping of his cape, turned and walked out of the room without another word.

As he watched him leave, a scowl spread over Nefarious’ face, his anger rising. Grabbing the knife from the table he flung it angrily across the room, catching the bottle of ’47 left opened on the drinks cabinet. Hearing it smash as it hit the floor, he rose from the chair, his rage burning through his body. “Oh, I will not be getting rid of you, Lord Daniels.” He suddenly grinned to himself. “Gehenna will be doing that. You can count on it.” Picking up his glass, he downed the last of its contents before laughing loudly, a plan already forming in his mind.

The man’s mouth was moving, but as far as Gehenna was concerned that was all it was doing. She had lost track of the conversation and had not really heard a word for at least the last quarter of an hour, and try as she might she could not focus on the meeting as her mind was already fixed on another meeting that would be taking place in a few minutes, or so the clock informed her as she looked at it for the hundredth time that day.

“…And we should be ready for active participation in the military within the next six months.” Morgan Stone finished his presentation and waited expectantly for any questions that might arise from those present.

Lord Hawkridge nodded his head and smiled. “The results that I have seen have been most pleasing. I am most willing to put my signature to the documentation for implementation, if Her Majesty is ready to give her consent.” He turned and looked at his Empress.

Gehenna, finally shaking herself out of her thoughts, managed to grasp the general path of the conversation. “If Lord Hawkridge is satisfied with the performance then I consent to the implementation.” She smiled lightly, as she looked between her Head of Research and Commander of her Military. “Mr Morgan, I would like you to keep Lord Hawridge and myself up-to-date with all developments.” She waited a moment then closed her file. “If that is all, gentlemen?”

They all shook their heads and made clear that their business was finished. Waiting for the Empress to stand, the others followed suit as soon as she was on her feet, and bowed their heads slowly before making their way out of the room. As the door closed behind them, Gehenna sighed lightly, and rose from her seat, making her way over to the window.

Looking out, she stared at the blue sky filled with the glowing sun, and wondered why the day felt so bleak. She let her gaze wander over the city below, knowing that any moment the two most important men in her life were about to meet, and she could not help regretting her decision to allow them to do so. Not that she did not think Balion could hold his own again Nefarious, in fact, she knew that her cousin had no idea exactly what he was letting himself in for.

For our sakes, Balion, do not do anything that could risk our happiness. She had almost lost him once, when he had been put on trial for loving her and saving her life, she really did not want his killing Nefarious to tear them apart. She could not remember when she had been this happy, and knew that her cousin would be more than happy to be responsible for getting rid of the man she loved. It did not take a genius to know that Nefarious was not Balion’s biggest fan.

Returning to her desk, she once again retook her seat, and pressed the button of her intercom. “Alex, I do not want to be disturbed until I advise otherwise.” She knew that she would not be able to concentrate on anything, knowing how hard she had struggled through the last meeting. Reclining back in her seat, she closed her eyes hoping that everything turned out well. The last thing she wanted was to be caught in the middle of a battle of wills between them.

Putting down her pen, Gehenna sat back in the chair rubbing her temples. The day had been long, with meeting following meeting. She sometimes found these monthly reviews tiring, and although on a few occasions she would perform them in groups, every so often she was forced to have more in depth decisions with her heads of department. She still had another to face before her day came to an end, and was booked in for two hours, likely to run over that, if everything went to the norm.

She peered over at the wall clock, and noted that she had thirty minutes before Sebastian Croft, Head of Space Research was due to attend. This had been a very prominent development in the history of Tartarus, having spent many years digging in its heels where space travel had been concerned, but following its emergence into international circuit and its alliances, it was viewed as the ideal time to invest into the project. Sebastian was here to fill in the Empress of the progress to date.

Hearing the clock tick away her little bit of spare time, Gehenna continued to massage her head, hoping that Sebastian would be able to tell her that everything was going to plan, and they had no cause for concerns, unfortunately this had yet to happen ever, and she knew the likelihood of it happening now was slim to non-existent.

As the clock indicated that she had only fifteen minutes remaining, Gehenna let her eyes drift closed, relaxing her body, and enjoying the comfort of the leather chair, that felt like it was hugging her in a loving embrace. For a moment her thoughts turned to Balion, making her smile, but she quickly pushed the images away, knowing she would not be able to concentrate if she allowed herself time to dwell on those thoughts.

Feeling as if her eyes had barely closed, the intercom bleeped, pulling her entirely out of her rest. “Yes?” She sat upright, putting herself back into her professional mode.

“Your Majesty,” the disembodied voice of Alex came through the com. “I’ve just had Mr Croft on the phone. Unfortunately he wishes to postpone the meeting scheduled for today.” He stopped for a moment, as if recalling the man’s exact words. “There seems to be some crisis at the Space Institute which requires his urgent attention.”

Gehenna smiled to herself, this being a regular occurrence. “Book him another meeting at both our earliest convenience.” She released the button, letting Alex carry out her request. She let herself relax back in the seat, grateful that she could finish earlier than planned, once she had finished with the last bit of paperwork on her desk, marked urgent.

Picking up the first folder on the pile, she opened the dossier and scanned her eyes down the page, losing herself quickly in the words that were laid out before her. Several minutes into her perusal, the door to her office swung open, drawing her attention away from her work. She frowned, wondering what could be so urgent to cause her assistant to enter without knocking.

Lowering the papers, she turned towards the door, getting ready to berate Alex for his entrance, when her eyes focused on someone she least expected to see. Placing the dossier on the table before her, she rose from the chair, searching for something to say.

Ainulindalion grinned at his lover as she rose with shock in her eyes. No doubt the shock would be increased when she saw what he was wearing, or at least, once it penetrated her surprise clouded mind. She had never seen him in demin, before, much less the black jeans, dark grey polo shirt, and the black leather jacket he was wearing. Dressed as he was, he looked even younger than normal.

He leaned back against the door frame and grinned at her for a second. “Good afternoon, Your Highness.” The playfulness on his face was obvious as he pushed off the door frame and took three long strides towards her, wrapping her into a crushing hug and kissing her in greeting, with the door still standing open.

In the background, he heard movement from Alex, provoked by his voice, a chair scraping on the floor, a man standing, walking, but he ignored it as he kissed the Empress of Tartarus.

Losing herself for a moment in his kiss, Gehenna forgot about where she was for a moment, happy to be in the arms of the man she loved. As she kiss ended, she looked at him, her brow creased questioningly. “To what do I owe this pleasure?” She asked before her attention was distracted by the man who was standing by the door.

Casting Alex a smile, she withdrew herself from Balion’s arms. “I won’t be requiring anything else.” She flicked her eyes between her assistant and Ainulindalion, before her gaze rested once more on Alex, as his mouth opened and closed without any speech. Without uttering a word he exited the room, shutting the door behind him.

Giving Alex a few moments to return to his desk, Gehenna looked back at Balion, the same questioning look on her face, as her eyes scanned over his body. “Where have you been?” She laughed lightly, as she slowly walked around him. “You look like a hooligan.”

The immortal grinned, keeping his arms around Gehenna’s waist, not letting her pull away if she had wanted to. “Been? Been waiting for you to get free. And if I look like a hooligan, maybe you better pass a dress code for Tartarus, ‘cause this is what hip youngsters are wearing these days when they’re going on a date.”

He kissed the Empress on the forehead, looking over her shoulder at her desk “But I see you’re not quite free yet. Want me to go and come back in a bit, wait in here, or…” he grinned playfully again, “sit outside and talk with Alex until you’re done?”

Gehenna looked at him, as speechless as Alex had been only moments before. She let her eyes travel over her lover’s body again, before returning her gaze to his eyes. “You are planning on going out like that?” She frowned, her brow creasing even more. “And on a date?” She laughed even more. “And since when were you a hip youngster? You are older than me.” Tilting her head she kissed him briefly, before looking over her shoulder at her desk. “That can all wait until the morning. I’m looking forward to kicking off my shoes and soaking in the bath for an hour or so.” She smiled up at him. “When will you be back?”

Balion ran his finger along Gehenna’s spine. “I may not be young, but I certainly don’t look my age. And [i]we’ll be back around 11:30, after the movie.” He grinned. “But we’ve still got time for you to take a bath if you want before we go, dear heart. I’ve heard women like to take their time preparing for dates.”

“Take my time? You know I only do that to make myself look good for you.” She smiled at him, and pressed her lips to his tenderly. “I’ll be as quick as I can. If you pick me up at say…six thirty?” She gently stroked his cheek, as he nodded his agreement. With a brief exchange of farewells and declarations for love, the two of them headed their separate ways, Gehenna disappearing up to her room, in order to prepare for her evening out.

* * * * *

An hour and a half later, Gehenna stepped out of the bath, the water dripping down her body, as she wrapped herself in a towel, and emerged into the bedroom where her maid, Isla was waiting with her outfit laid carefully over the bed. Gehenna had heard that a new play was opening, and although she had turned down the chance of attending the premiere due to a previous engagement, she had been most interested in viewing it at her leisure. Also there were several interesting events taking place around Erebus which had caught her attention, which she felt that Balion might have chosen for their date.

So with this in mind, she had instructed Isla to prepare her an outfit which would be fitting for either of these occasions. Thirty minutes later, she found herself dressed in a deep blue dress that matched the colour of her eyes. Sleeveless, the dress hugged her body to mid-thigh, before tapering off into slivers of fabric, overlapping each other, giving the impression of a full skirt. This ended at points just above her ankles, where a matching set of shoes finished off her apparel.

Her hair had been carefully dressed by Isla, and she accessorised with matching jewellery and a bag. As she looked at herself in the mirror moments later, she smiled at the image that looked back at her. She ran her fingers over the material of her dress, and primped her hair, giving her natural looking makeup one last check before silently declaring herself ready.

By six, she was ready and waiting for the arrival of Balion, looking forward to the night ahead, not having been to the theatre, opera or ballet in a while, her schedule keeping her too busy. She had already discussed her arrangements with her security, the sudden plan not falling too happily on the ears of Chris Denton, but then he was becoming used to the random arrangements that she had been making since Lord Daniels had shown up.

When the clock struck six fifteen, Gehenna was ready and prepared for the arrival of her lover, already imagining him looking his usual handsome self.

So imagine the Empress’ surprise, after all that effort, when she found herself confronted with Ainulindalion dressed exactly as he had been dressed hours before when he knocked on the door to her rooms and his eyes lit up. “You look amazing, Gehenna.” He smiled, wrapping his arms around her waist to pull her into a kiss. “I love you.” He stepped the rest of the way into the room, letting the door shut behind him, still holding her against him.

“Thank you.” Gehenna kissed him tenderly. “I love you too.” She smiled up at him as she wrapped her arms around him. “You really are going to have to rush to get ready.” She looked over at the clock. “We would not wish to miss the start.” Raising her hand, she brushed her fingers along his hair line. “But I know you do not need several hours to get ready.”

“Get ready?” Ainulindalion asked in surprise. “Well, I’m sure if I were to over dress as much as you, I’d need to get ready.” He smiled. “But you do look amazing, though it seems a little much for pizza and a movie. I’ll have to do more work so you won’t be recognizable to all the commoners. But you can keep the dress on if you want to and I’ll just change what people see.”

Gehenna stared at him for a moment, her turn to be surprised. “Pizza and a movie?” She frowned, her brow creasing for the countless time that day. “Overdressed?” She caught sight of her image again in the mirror. “I thought we were going out?” Her brain was working overtime to get itself around his announcement. “What are you talking about?”

Balion grinned at her. “We are going out. I’m taking you to this little hole in the wall pizza place I found on the other side of Erebus and then we’re going to the cinema. A date, like normal folks.” He cocked his head with a grin. “And we’re not telling security either.”

“Where?” She continued to look at him for a while, before breaking first into a smile and then laughing out loud. “Oh, you are teasing me.” She moved out of his arms, and walked over to her bed, where her bag was lying, before turning back to him. Looking at the expression on his face, her laughter died. “You are joking, aren’t you?”

Ainulindalion shook his head slowly. “No, I’m not joking. I’m just a young man in Erebus who wants to take a young woman in Erebus out on a date.” He grinned slightly at that. “No one has to know that neither of those two people is not exactly what they seem.” His smile broadened. “Which is why we’re not taking any security.”

“Not taking security?” Gehenna asked, her voice rising incredulously. “After what happened at the theatre, I really do not think anyone is going to let me walk out of here without protection.” She moved back over to where he was standing, her hand clutching her bag tightly. “Everyone will know me, even if I dress down. My face is all over the nation…how will anyone fail to recognise me?”

Ainulindalion grasped her bare shoulders lightly and turned her around to look at the mirror, where a face not Gehenna’s own stared back at her. Green eyes where blue should’ve been, black hair tied off in a pony tail, all in a subtly different face. Not to mention the clothing, which were actually there if she were to look down, her dress lying neatly on the bed. Light brown boots with synthetic fur lining merged into body hugging low rise blue jeans, a midriff baring black tank top and a green shirt with rolled up three quarter length sleeves that matched her new eyes buttoned in only three of five places, leaving the top and bottom open, showing more skin and body lines than someone in Gehenna’s position had ever dreamed of wearing outside. The immortal grinned over the top of his lover’s head, so she could see him in the mirror as well. “No one will recognize you, dear heart.” He turned her back around and kissed her deeply before she could reply. “Don’t worry.”

In distress, Gehenna turned back and stared at the image staring at her from inside the mirror. If it had not been for Balion’s reflection standing behind her own, she would not have believed it to have been her. “How?” She asked, as her hands ran over her body, feeling the clothing, watching the person before her copying her every move. She turned to him and smiled, before frowning again. “You are seeing me like that?”

Shaking his head, Balion grinned. “No, I don’t see you like that, and you won’t anymore, but everyone else will. But the clothes actually are there, and more appropriate to what we’re doing.” He leaned down and kissed her deeply. “Now, are you ready to go be like everyone else your age?”

“Are you calling me old before my time?” She laughed lightly, before kissing him tenderly. “I’m ready.” She took another look at herself in the mirror, this time seeing her own face gazing back, even though she was still dressed in the strange clothing, as he had said. “Movie and a pizza?” She asked again. “This should be interesting. I remember the last time I became one of the people.” She blushed slightly at the memory.

Grinning, Ainulindalion winked at her. “I seem to recall that too, dear heart. I believe you had a somewhat enjoyable time.” He leaned down and kissed her again, and then, when the kiss broke, they were outside, standing next to a black sports car with red racing stripes, the fabric top down. Breaking the kiss, he reached out and opened the passenger door for her.

* * * * *

Back in the Palace, Chris Denton was standing outside the Empress’ doorway, and had seen Lord Daniels arrive there to go out with the Empress. And when the bright white light flashed under the doorway, he quickly opened the door, his gun already sliding into his hand, professional paranoia at work. When he saw they were gone, he grinned tightly, amused yet, at the same time, not.. “Damn him,” he stated mildly, not really upset by the vanishing act, despite it bothering him professionally. If anyone ever deserved a bit of time to herself, it’s definitely the Empress. I trust Daniels, but I still wish I knew how he did that.

* * * * *

Gehenna ran her eye over her car, before looking at Balion. “I see you have spared no expense to detail.” She laughed again, not being unfamiliar with luxury, even though her own vehicles tended to be more staid. “Open topped and flashy…wind through our hair. Now I can see why I have it tied back.” She suddenly looked a little nervous. “What if I make a fool of myself? I have not done this before.” She knew that she was worrying unnecessarily.

Balion pulled her to him with one arm, smiling. “Firstly, if you make a fool of yourself, no one will know, and secondly, you’ll be just like everyone else that’s twenty-one and going on a date.” He kissed her lightly, still holding open her door with one hand.

“You make it sound so easy.” She smiled, as she tilted her head, pressing a kiss to his cheek. “But I promise to do my best to behave like a twenty-one year old.” Sliding her hand down his arm, she held his hand for a moment, and gazed lovingly into his eyes. “I am going to have some fun tonight.” She let his fingers drop from her hold, and climbed into the passenger seat.

“Damn right you are, dear heart.” Lightly but firmly the Empress’ love shut her door then walked around to his side, climbed in, leaned across and kissed her, and then, with loud growl, brought the engine to life. Then, with a swirl of dust, the car leapt into motion, tearing around the Palace hill back towards the city circling highway.

It was only a few moments before they were there, speeding along the highway at about thirty percent over the legal limit, the wind whipping through their hair as they ate up the pavement. It was a bit before they circled nearly half the city, but soon enough the breaking effects where pressing them forward in the seats as Balion guided them down the exit ramp onto the regular roads.

Another moment and four turns later they pulled to a stop in a parking space, and the immortal shut down the car, and glanced briefly at his love before getting out to open her door for her, offering his hand to assist her out of the low slung car. In the corner of the small shopping center where they were was a clean looking tiny pizza place advertised only as ‘Tony’s’ with a pizza slice in neon under it.

Looking at her surroundings, her head still in a whirl from the speed at which they had been driving. She had been in a fast car before, had been through countless tests so that she would know what to expect should her car ever need to be out of an area in quick time, but this was something completely different. Not that she did not trust Balion, in fact she probably did not trust anyone more.

But despite that, she was grateful that the car was now stationary, for the most part. She let her gaze flick around the area, not failing to spot the place where they were about to eat. She frowned for a moment, trying to decide if she had ever eaten anywhere quite so small, and finally coming to the conclusion that she had not. She turned back to Balion and smiled, though her eyes revealed her concern. “Are you sure this is a good idea?” She knew she did not look like herself, but she still had her doubts.

The immortal smiled down at his love and took her hand, and since she still seemed nervous, lifted her easily to a standing position. He wrapped his arms around her waist from behind and leaned his head over her shoulder to kiss her ear. “Yes, I’m sure it’s a good idea. Trust me?”

“I do trust you.” She smiled, as she turned in his arms, until she was facing him, her arms wrapping around him. “I just feel a little…out of place.” Tilting her head, she pressed a kiss on his lips. “But I have been in worse situations, so I am sure I will survive.”

Ainulindalion smiled tightly. “Well, I’ve done my best to make sure you can survive, so…” He leaned down and kissed her gently. “I had hoped you would like it, though. We can go somewhere else if you want to.”

Gehenna shook her head and frowned. “You think I am going to give up that easily?” She smiled suddenly, her face brightening. “If my people can enjoy pizza and a movie then so can I.” She unwrapped her arms from around him, one sliding down until she clasped his hand in hers. “I am ready, and very hungry.”

Smile brightening, Balion led Gehenna inside the place, which, despite external appearances, was clean and brightly lit. There was even a hostess, and bright eyed young teenager in a hat labeled Tony’s that greeted them. “Hi! Welcome to Tony’s.” She looked over the two of them, standing there, holding hands. “Main room, or…”

Her voice trailed off as the immortal interrupted her. “Number 5, if it’s empty, please.”

The girl nodded. “Right this way then.” She grabbed two menus and headed towards a hallway at the back of the dining area, a hallway lined with curtained off doorways. Stopping at the third one on the right, which was open, she ushered them inside and set menus at the places on the table before the bench seat. “Some one will be with you in a moment.”

Balion reached his arm around and hugged Gehenna tightly, and then offered to let her sit on the bench first.

Gehenna slid along the bench, still a little surprised by her surroundings, her eyes flicking around trying to take everything in, before she let her gaze fall on the seated Balion. “Have you been here before?” She asked, her voice revealing her shock at this idea better than her face did.

Her lover grinned. “Of course. I couldn’t bring you somewhere without some research to make sure it was the best available, dear heart.” He leaned over and kissed her, wrapping his arm around her shoulders and pulling her close, opening the menu with his free hand. “What would you like to drink, or, for that matter, on our pizza? Or do you want your own pizza?”

Snuggling against Balion, her hand taking the other side of the menu, she let her eyes run over the food on offer before her. She took a moment, each item on the list making her mouth water. “Lets have one with everything on.” She grinned, as she turned to look at him. “Except anchovies.” She looked at him questioningly, “Unless you want them, of course.”

Ainulindalion quickly shook his head. “Definitely not. I can’t understand how anyone eats them. Slimy little fishies.” He leaned over and kissed her, rubbing his fingers on her upper arm. “And to drink?” he prompted, leaning his head against hers.

Her gaze returned to the menu for a moment, her brow creasing. “What are the youngsters of today drinking?” She was grinning cheekily, as she turned her face to his.

“Well, the house brew is pretty popular here, as are a number of different types of sodas. Some people even get wine.” Ainulindalion grinned. “Since you’re legal, you can get anything you want, though I will need your papers if you want to get some alcohol, I imagine.” He kissed her. “Don’t worry, you’ve got ID to match your appearance in your pocket.”

“ID?” She reached down and patted her pockets until she located the said item. Pulling it out, she looked at the picture that gazed back up at her, still finding it hard to believe she did not look her normal self. “This is a new experience…normally I just get one of my protection team to declare who I am.” She pressed a kiss to his cheek. “I will have whatever you are having.”

Just then, the waiter, who looked a little older than both of them, came in. “Hi, my name is Jack. What can I get you to drink?”

The immortal smiled up at the man, sliding two ID cards across the table. “We’ll both have the house brew. And a large stuffed crust with everything but anchovies.” As the waiter nodded, then left, having barely glanced at the cards, Ainulindalion turned to Gehenna. “So, what have you been up to since I saw you on the way to the site of the old Opera House?”

“Nothing out of the ordinary.” She looked at him and sighed. “I missed you.” As she spoke she took his hand in hers, gently rubbing her fingers over his skin. “Other than that the usual; meetings, meetings and running the country.” She frowned slightly, realising that might not have been the thing to say in the middle of a pizza restaurant. “How about you?”

Balion smiled, sensing her thoughts. “They can’t hear you in here, dear heart. And I’ve not been up to much. Still trying to solve this issue with the murderers who tried to kill my people.” He shrugged. “So mostly I’m just taking some revenge, and killing things. I just wish I knew where it was leading.” He smiled. “And I’ve been missing you.” He kissed her forehead. “But I’ve not really done much since I met with your cousin.”

“I am sorry that you are no closer to solving your problem.” Gehenna paused for a moment, before turning slightly towards him, her hand lightly playing over his chest, as she gazed up into his eyes. “I know you will get to the bottom of it.” Pressing a kiss to his lips, she turned her head slightly, as if avoiding his eyes. “Speaking of your meeting,” she picked up a napkin from the table, “did it go well?”

Ainulindalion grinned at the memory, and began to chuckle. “It was quite an entertaining meeting. And I think it went well, if not quite to the degree Nefarious had in mind.” He smiled at Gehenna. “I think he had in mind to scare me away, and I think I scared him instead, though I’m looking forward to what he has in mind to get back at me. It should be fun.”

Gehenna frowned, turning suddenly to look at her companion. “Get back at you?” Her voice rose with barely contained anger, the way it usually did in conversations concerning her cousin. “He threatened you? What happened?” Her blue eyes flashed with her emotion. “Why did you not tell me?”

Balion chuckled again. “He did not threaten me, dear heart. We had a debate. I won. I cannot imagine he’ll let that stand. Don’t think it’ll fit his character.” He grinned. “I’m sure he’s going to do something, but he has no idea who he’s up against.” He leaned over and kissed her. “He wouldn’t stand a chance against either of us, and with both of us together…” His voice trailed off suggestively.

“I want us to be happy, not having to deal with people like Nefarious.” Gehenna sighed heavily, before smiling, not wanting her cousin to spoil her mood or her evening out with the man she loved. “I wish he could just accept that we are a couple and leave us in peace.” She raised her hand, and gently run her fingertips over his cheek. “If he was not so blinkered, he would see you were perfect.”

Just then, the waiter came back with the beers and set them carefully down on the table. “Your pizza will be ready in a few more minutes.”

Balion nodded, and waited until the man retreated to respond. “Well, fortunately, I found someone equally perfect to love me.” He lowered his head and kissed her again. “Let’s not worry about Nefarious, though, and just have a good time tonight, Gehenna.” He needed to get the subject off of Nefarious, for Gehenna was far too intelligent, and might figure out that he was hiding something, something he could never reveal.

Gehenna smiled and nodded. “I will not let him ruin our day…especially as you have gone to all this trouble for me.” As she spoke her voice and face lost the harshness that had crept over them. “I do not see any cutlery, I take it this is a finger task?” She raised her eyebrows at him playfully and laughed lightly.

Balion nodded. “Definitely. It’s more fun that way.” He squeezed his arm around her. “And I’m all for doing fun things with you.” At this point, the waiter brought in the pizza, and set it down on the table, pushing the flowers out of the way and setting down two plates. “Wow, that looks wonderful.” He kissed Gehenna again, and they set about eating.

* * * * *

About forty-five minutes later, one piece of the pizza remained, and Gehenna was finishing laughing from a joke her immortal lover had just told, while second mugs of beer sat mostly empty. Ainulindalion glanced at the last piece of pizza, and smiled at Gehenna. “You want that one, dear heart?”

Placing her hand on her stomach, and groaning playfully, Gehenna shook her head. “I really could not eat another bit.” She leant forward and picked it up the slice of pizza by the crust, her other hand sliding under the bottom. She offered him a piece, holding it near to his mouth so he could take a bite. “I have enjoyed this. I really did not think I would, but it has been fun…and very eye opening.”

The immortal grinned. “The night’s not over yet, dear heart. Indeed, we’ve only just begun.” He opened his mouth wide and snapped off a big bite from the end of the last piece of pizza. He chewed, then swallowed, and then grinned. “I love you.” He took another bite, and after swallowing, kissed her again, before reaching out to take another swig of his beer.

Kissing him tenderly, a smile coming instantly to her lips, she lowered the pizza back to the plate, and picked up her own mug of beer. “I love you too.” She chinked her glass against his, and took a big sip, shuddering as it went down her throat. “This certainly takes some getting used to.” Her laughter rang around the little booth as she placed her drink back onto the table.

Ainulindalion smiled and squeezed the Empress tightly against his side, reaching for the little black folder on the other side of the table. After glancing at it, he closed it, set it down, and reached for the wallet he kept in his back pocket. He extracted thirty five Acherons and stuck them in the folder. “Ready to go, Gehenna?”

“Movie time?” She nodded, sliding her arm around him briefly, running her fingers lightly up and down his spine. “I think I can safely say I am finished here.” She slid the rest of the way around the bench, leaving the table using the opposite end of the seat to the one she used to sit down. Standing, she stretched her body, before brushing her hand over her clothing, removing any stray crumbs.

Sliding out and coming around the table to wrap his arms around her waist, Ainulindalion smiled and kissed his lover. “Definitely movie time.” He linked his arm with hers, and led her towards the curtained door. “Come on.” He took her outside, helped her back into the car, and then got into the driver’s seat, gunning the engine loudly as he winked at her, showing that he had noticed how relieved she had been when they stopped earlier. “Ready?”

Gehenna frowned for a moment then nodded, a slight smile forcing itself onto her lips. “Yes, I am.” She made sure she buckled her seatbelt, before looking back at Balion, and smiling more naturally. “Whenever you are ready.”

Grinning, Balion threw the sports car in gear, peeling back out of the parking space, before sliding the car into first and leave two parallel strips of blackened rubber where they had been moments before, heading at high speed to the next parking lot. Fortunately for Gehenna’s nerves and stomach, the ride to the theater was short as Ainulindalion brought the car to a stop in the lot and moved to help her out.

Stepping out of the car, Gehenna once again cast her gaze around the area, her hand resting lightly in Balion’s. She compared her surroundings to the last time she entered a movie theatre, recalling the camera crews, red carpet, dignitaries. The scene before her could not be any further from that occasion had it tried. Instead of a steady flow of celebrities there were crowds of people milling around or slowly making their way into the building.

“What are we going to see?” Gehenna asked, wondering if she would not have been happier snuggled up to her immortal lover in her personal cinema back at the Palace. But they were here now, and it was a unique chance for her to experience things the way her people did.

Taking Gehenna’s arm, Balion began leading her towards the box office. “We’re going to see A Civil Campaign. I’ve read the book it’s based on. Quite good.” He grinned soppily. “It’s a love story.” He pulled her close and kissed her as they got at the back of the line.

“A love story? I did not put you down for a romantic.” She smiled as they made their way over to the queue, an experience that was very new to her. She fidgeted as they stood behind a group of people, discussing loudly what that had done the previous night. Turning to her companion, she furrowed her brow. “You did not order the tickets in advance?”

“Well, I did, but we still have to stand in line to pick them up, dear heart.” He turned his head and looked at the line. “But fortunately, the line is moving quickly.” He guided her forward a few steps, and then a few more, and then he lifted his arm and put it around her shoulders, pulling her against him. “I love you,” he murmured, stepping forward again, as the loud people moved up to the box office.

Gehenna kissed Balion tenderly, her arm snaking around his body. “I love you too.” She turned and watched as the people in front of them completed their business at the window, before letting her gaze wander around the foyer. Normally she did not get the chance to do more than walk through, shaking a few hands on the way. She followed several of the groups as they made their way into the heart of the cinema, checking their tickets, discussing which popcorn they were going to buy. Bringing her attention back, she smiled at Balion as the next window came free. She nestled in his embrace, his arm around her body, holding her close, happy and comfortable, despite being out of her comfort zone.

Leading her up to the window, Balion pulled out his wallet again, and extended what, for all intents and purposes, was a credit card. The young kid behind the window scanned it, and handed over the tickets with a receipt, which the immortal signed. Then, he guided Gehenna into the theater, and handing over the tickets at the door, leaned down and kissed her as he got the stubs. “Do you want any candy, popcorn, or drinks, dear heart?”

Following Balion as he completed the transaction, and led them into the theatre proper, Gehenna took a deep breath, smelling the aroma of popcorn filling the room. She let her arm drop from around her lover’s waist, and took hold of his hand. “Yes, I would.” The empress moved over to the counter, for once taking some control over their movements. “I think I will have a soda, some popcorn and candy.”

Ainulindalion moved a second too slow to stop Gehenna from heading up to the counter, and stepped after her, but was again, too slow to stop her from opening her mouth. Problem with pretending to be human. As he watched in horror, he wondered how Gehenna would react when the harassed looking teen behind the counter spoke. “Lady, you’re gonna hafta wait in line like everyone else.”

Gehenna was a little taken aback at first, and was just about to ask the boy behind the counter whether he knew who he was addressing, when the penny suddenly dropped. “I am sorry…I was not thinking.” She sighed slightly, looking at the people around her, who seemed to be interested in her actions. Stepping back out of the way, she almost collided with Balion, who she did not see standing behind her. “Remind me to ban queuing,” she joked, trying to hide her embarrassment.

Her lover looked just as embarrassed as her, and apologized softly. “Sorry, dear heart. I tried to grab you, but I don’t move all that fast in public.” He pulled her close. “They’ll forget it in a few minutes, Gehenna.” He continued to squeeze her in his arms until it was their turn, when he ordered one super large soda, a bucket of popcorn, and two bags of candy. Leading her towards the auditorium, the immortal balanced the load of food and acquired two long straws for the drink. “Are you sure you won’t be sick if you eat all this, dear heart? You were only complaining twenty minutes ago how full you were after dinner.” He finished this as they stepped into the dim room, barely able to see the seats, more than half of which were full, so he led her towards the top.

“I saved a little space for the popcorn.” She grinned, as she took the drink from him, so he did not end up spilling it all over the floor. “I have experienced the joys of the cinema before, even if it was at home with my mother. She liked to surprise me with a large bowl of it when my father was away.” Falling silent suddenly, she swept the thoughts of her father from her head. Looking to where he was leading them, she turned briefly to look at the screen behind them, before smiling up at his profile as he took them to their seats. “Penthouse seats, huh? Only the best for us.” She laughed lightly, as she tightened her hold on him, her eyes making out the dimly lit faces of the already seated other patrons.

Once they were both seated, and the popcorn was balanced in Balion’s lap, with the drink in the holder and the candy distributed, the lights abruptly went out and the green preview screen came up, lighting the theater in a strange glow. Chuckling from her comments, he wrapped an arm around Gehenna’s shoulder, leaning against her while the loud music blasted their ears, opening the show.

Nestling against the man she loved, Gehenna focused her gaze on the screen ahead, even though her thoughts were not quite as set upon the movie. She took a piece of popcorn, chewing it absentmindedly, before taking hold of Balion’s hand, her fingers once more rubbing lightly over his skin, a smile present on her lips.

* * * * *

The credits began to roll a bit short of two and a half hours later, and the people began to move in the still dark room, shuffling about and making noise as the music played. As a slight bit of the lighting came up, Ainulindalion squeezed Gehenna’s shoulders to his, cuddling her close to him. Leaning over, he kissed her soundly. “I love you.”

Gehenna stretched her body, as she nestled against him, her smile growing as the lightening room allowed her to look into his eyes. “I love you too.” She interlaced her fingers with his, as she continued to look at him with a gaze full of her affection for him. “The perfect evening, with the most perfect company. How could a woman ask for more?”

Chuckling, the immortal grinned. “And to think you were worried about what we were going to do tonight.” He lightly kissed her lips. “And you couldn’t ask for more.” He lowered his voice. “I am a god, after all.” He grinned, and noting the theater was mostly empty, stood up and helped Gehenna to her feet. “Come on. There’s something I want to show you before I take you home.”

“You mean there is more to come?” Gehenna blinked incredulously, trying to think of something else that could add to the evening, other than retiring to her suite, resting in each others embrace. “You really are spoiling me today. It makes me wonder what I have done to deserve it.” Despite her words, she could already feel her excitement rising at the forthcoming surprise.

Leading Gehenna out of the auditorium, Ainulindalion tossed the trash in the bin, and kissed the top of her head. “I’ll be right back, dear heart. Just gonna use the restroom before we go. You might want to as well. It’s a bit of a drive to where we’re going.” He smiled, and walked into the crowd before she had a chance to respond, headed for the door clearly labeled for men.

Gehenna stood where he left her for a moment then moved towards the door clearly marked for women. Pushing open the door, she just managed to stop herself clipping someone on their way out, apologising as she passed. Stepping inside, she was more than a little surprised to see so many people there, not to mention finding another queue. Deciding not to make a fool of herself again, she joined the end, and waited for her turn.

As she waited, longer than she would have liked, she flicked her gaze uncomfortably between all of the other women in the room. She looked at her watch, then at the door, wondering what Balion was doing. The door behind her opened, causing her to swing around looking suspiciously at the newcomers, surprised oddly to see a couple more young women, possibly her own age enter and join the queue. She began to fidget, her eyes moving quickly from the progress of the queue, to her watch, and reacting to the door, as if she expected some would be assassin to stroll in. By the time she reached the beginning of the queue, and the next cubicle became free, she practically rushed inside and locked the door. Getting herself composed, she wondered what had happened to her. She had faced more threatening things in her life, and here she was working herself up over a bunch of women.

Moments later she emerged, and quickly finished her preparations before heading out of door back into the foyer, her eyes darting around the area looking for Balion, panic beginning to rise in her as she felt herself surrounded by strangers.

Then she no doubt would not have felt better when strong arms wrapped around her from behind and she was pulled against a male form. But a familiar voice near her ear would undoubtly help. “Ready to go, dear heart?” her lover asked.

Nodding her head and smiling, Gehenna turned within his arms, her panic vanishing as quickly as he did. “I am ready…and wondering exactly what you have planned next for us.” She ran her hands down his arms, taking both his hands into hers.

Ainulindalion grinned. “That’s for me to know and you to find out, Gehenna.” Pulling her with him, he led her back to the car, and once more, opened the door for her, helping her in. A moment later, he was in the car and it was in motion, gliding down the road, and out of the city, headed westward.

It was a long drive, compared to the other two so far, and taken much slower. It was dark now, and soon, the only light came from the dashboard and the highbeams lighting up the road. It was in companionable, loving silence, no words needed as the immortal guided them to their secret destination, which they reached after about thirty minutes.

The lights died, but before they did, they revealed a small cliff, and when the lights went out, the lights of the Imperial Capital became visible spread out below them, with the large shape of the Palace visible far in the distance. “Surprise, dear heart.”

Eyes gazing out of the windscreen, Gehenna felt a smile growing on her lips. Her eyes sparkled as she turned to Balion. “It is beautiful.” She leant over towards him, her motive obvious as he matched her move, bringing them into a tender kiss. She ran her fingers over his chest as they parted. “Is this something else my people do after a pizza and a movie?”

The immortal reached slightly under Gehenna’s form and undid her seatbelt, wrapping his other arm around her and kissing her deeply again. “Something like this, Gehenna.” He pulled her into his lap, holding her against him, when his seat suddenly tilted back, causing them both to land awkwardly, and Balion began to chuckle. “I think it goes something more like this.”

Letting out a small cry of surprise, Gehenna then laughed as she looked down into the face of her lover, her fingers running lightly down his chest. The laughter died on her lips as she gazed deep into his eyes, her heart beating excitedly. “Mmm, and what do they do once the seating is arranged in this particular fashion?”

Balion shrugged as best he could, trying to get past her body to undo his own seatbelt. “I’m not exactly sure.” He grinned playfully, running his hands up underneath her green shirt, caressing her. “I bet between the two of us we can figure something out.” He pulled her down and kissed her, hugging her tightly to his body, hungrily kissing her with a passion he had not displayed all evening.

She kissed him with equal passion, losing herself momentarily until common sense began to ring alarm bells. Breaking the kiss, she looked into his eyes, her hands not even moving over his body, her face etched with concerned. “Will we not get arrested for doing this?” She frowned. “I do not want to be the first Empress arrested in Tartarus.”

Ainulindalion grinned. “Only if we get caught.” He reached around Gehenna to flick a switch and announced, “Watch your head,” as the roof of the convertible began to unfold over them. Pulling her close, he grinned before kissing her, running his hands lightly over her body, turning slightly sideways to pin her between him in the seat before he broke the kiss, looking into her eyes for permission to continue.

Gehenna barely noticed the roof move over their heads; too busy focusing her attention on the man resting against her body. She smiled, her eyes silently giving him the signal he required, her love and lust written in her gaze. Wrapping her arms around him, she slid one of her hands up his back, until it rested on the back of his head. Placing a little pressure on his body, to indicate her intention, she pulled him down into another kiss, as she did her other hand moved down his body, coming to rest where her fingers slipped under his waistband.

The immortal was able to pick up the signals, and easily made good on the promise in those eyes. Neither had any experience with this method, but they would find a way. Love always found a way, even in the cramped confines of the two-seater sports car. It was a few hours of romance and exploration and fun, with plenty of laughter and pleasure for both.

* * * * *

It was quite late when the black sports car pulled into the driveway at the front of the Palace, grinding to a stop with a soft crunch of gravel. Ainulindalion helped Gehenna out of the car, and grinned at her as slightly harassed looking security personnel came out of the main entrance to be greeted by a grinning pair of lovers. It took some arguing, but Gehenna put a stop to it quickly, and then the two retired back to her suite of rooms.

Sitting back in the large leather chair, Lord Nefarious puff away on his cigar, watching the smoke as it weaved itself into the air, before dissipating before it reached the ceiling. He took a deep breath, as he let his gaze focus on the others in the room, all the occupants were men, in fact no woman had entered the hallowed halls of the men’s club since it was founded centuries ago. He thanked the then Emperor for his wisdom of giving men a place to disappear without the presence of fickle women.

Leaning forward, he reached over to a table beside him, aiming for his newspaper, when a shadow fell over him. Looking up, he saw the familiar face of his brother. Giving up his endeavour, he sat back and indicated for the other man to take a seat. “This is a surprise, Val.” He laughed heartily. “Does Gehenna not have need for you today? You must be losing your popularity.”

Lord Stratton shook his head, and smiled. “We all have to have time off, Damien. Even you.” As he spoke he looked around, catching the attention of a waiter with his hand, and watched as he approached. “If you want to get back into her favour, you really are going to have to make more of an effort, instead of…” He stopped as the waiter arrived. “I will have a brandy and a refill for Lord Nefarious.” He man nodded and disappeared quickly to fill out his order.

“The problem is not me, Val. It’s that damn Lord Daniels.” Nefarious almost spat out the word. “She has been uncontrollably since she met him. He is a bad influence on her.”

A laugh emitted from Lord Stratton’s mouth. “She is in love. She is going to have other things on her mind.” He grinned. “Not just the running of the Empire.” He leant forward and picked up the paper his brother had been attempting to reach earlier. He stared at the front page for a moment then looked up at his companion, his expression serious. “It’s time to let the past lie, Damien. Time for you to move on.”

Nefarious snorted. “This is not about the past, Val, this is about the future.” His voice rose with his growing anger. “Gehenna’s future and that of the Empire. And I will be damned if I will sit quietly by and watch a complete stranger…”

“Take your place?” Val shook his head sadly. “Things change, Damien. What one person wishes in not always the will of the world. Erebus did not get his wish, and I fear that you will waste your life trying to recoup that which is lost. She is her own woman.”

Lord Nefarious leant forward, his eyes blazing with anger. It was only their location that stopped him shouting at his brother. “Why do you assume this is about me? I am concerned that a complete stranger has so much influence over our Empress. And with her in his hand, Lord Daniels practically rules over us.” He sat back with a heavy sigh. “And he is not all he makes out to be. There is something about him, Val. Something different.”

Just then the waiter returned with their drinks on a silver tray. The crystal glasses were lowered onto the table, resting on a napkin. Lord Stratton dropped a club coin on the tray that the waiter would be able to exchange for money later. Giving the two gentlemen a slight bow, the man left them to their conversation.

“I think you should give him the benefit of the doubt.” Val raised his hand as he watched Nefarious’ mouth open to interject. “I am not saying you have to like him, but he deserves a chance, and more importantly, so does Gehenna.”

Nefarious leant right forward in his chair, and glared at his brother, his anger obvious to most of those around. His voice dripped with venom. “Chance? Oh, I will give him a chance, a chance to leave of his own accord.” He lifted his drink and downed it in one. “The only way I want to see Lord Daniels is boarding a plane with a one way ticket back to where he came from.” He thumped the glass back down on the table. “Good evening, Val.”

Getting up from his chair, Lord Nefarious turned and stormed out of the room, barely giving the man on the door chance to open it as he arrived. In minutes he had disappeared out of sight. Val watched him go, before sitting back in the chair, and lifting the paper, as he slowly savoured his brandy.

tag...just ignore me. I'm a rabid fan.

The sun shone through the window, indicating the dawning of a new day. Its fingers of light fell on the bed, spreading its touch along the length, but it would find no head resting on the pillow, or a body snuggled up under the covers, for it had been long vacated. The cool sheets no longer held any warmth, where once skin had shared its heat. The only trace that someone had been there were the now rumpled sheets, thrown back as the sleeper had climbed out to begin the new day.

Gehenna moved over to the window, and pulled back the curtain, having already prepared herself for the day ahead. Breakfast and toilette had taken place an hour before, and even the last bit of urgent paperwork had been looked over and dealt with. She had returned to her rooms to gather some belongings that she had not taken with her to her private study. She looked out upon the beautiful day, the sun blazing down upon them, smiling and ensuring a dry, fun-filled day for those participating in the events that would take place during the day.

Her mind stretched back to the same day a year ago. It hardly seemed possible that it had been that long since… She smiled to herself, her mind filled with memories; one’s that she certainly could not keep thinking about if she was going to get through the day with any sense of duty. Pushing them to the back of her mind, she walked away from the window and moved towards a low table that rested in front of a chair, positioned near the fire, which was currently lifeless, the room warm enough without its assistance.

She picked up a piece of paper than rested on top of a document folder. Alex had kindly prepared an agenda for her, so that she would know exactly what she was doing during the day, not that were not more than a handful of people who could have guided her through the day without her needing to know, but she did not like to be led, she liked to remain in charge of the situation. It was part of her upbringing, and she was not about to change her ways today.

Reading through the document, she moved over to the bed where she had placed her handbag. Picking it up, she headed for the door, slipping the paper inside for safe keeping. Outside in the hallway, as usual, sat her two on duty security personnel; these would grow in number for her trip into the streets. Giving them a smile, she moved quickly to the end of the corridor where the elevator stood waiting.

“It looks like we have a good day for the Sommer-Sonnenwende, Chris.” She entered the elevator car and turned to face the door. “Is Mr Abernethy waiting downstairs for me?”

The man nodded his head and returned her smile. “He is waiting to escort you in the car, Your Majesty.”

Gehenna nodded and rode the short distance down to the ground floor in silence, her mind filled with other things, mostly Balion, who had played such a large part this time a year ago, and now was too busy dealing with problems of his own. She sent him a silent thought, which she hoped that he would be able to feel. As the door whooshed open, she stepped out and strode confidently down the hall to the exit, heading for the car that was waiting to take her to her first event.

* * * * *

The Sommer-Sonnenwende had been a big event in Tartarus for as long as the nation could remember, it dated back hundreds, even thousands of years. It appeared mentioned in some of the oldest documents in existence in the nation, and it was old by the time records had begun to be kept. It was a day when the country celebrated, enjoyed and did things that it would not normally do, without fear of repercussions. It was a day of relaxing, having fun and spending time with other people, and not necessarily someone you knew.

During the day, there were events for the young and for families, and it was to one of these that Gehenna was heading. There was always a carnival procession with floats and costumed dancers, marching bands and singers. This was the first item on her agenda, and one that always made her smile. At the end of the procession, the best of the age groups would be picked by a panel and awarded a prize for the effort and imagination that had been involved.

It was little more than fifteen minutes after leaving the palace that Gehenna’s car pulled to a stop. The streets had been decorated with banners and bunting, indicating the path of the carnival, adding to the feel. The sides of the streets were lined with people, some arriving early in the day to get a good position. Already there was music playing and people dancing, as they waited for the main event to begin.

Stepping out of the car, Gehenna gave a brief wave to the crowds, before following her entourage to the pavilion that would be her home for the next few hours. As she entered she shook hands with the line of people who had worked towards making the day possible. She spoke a few words with each, and moved rapidly along the line finally reaching the end where Lord Hawkridge stood as one of her guests of honour, the Duke of the Abyss standing beside him.

“Good morning, gentlemen.” Gehenna gave each a smile, as they respectfully inclined their heads. “I trust you have your judges’ hats on today, I believe you are both taking part in the carnival competition.”

“Yes, Your Majesty, we are indeed ready, willing and able to perform the duty to the best of our abilities.” Lord Hawkridge nodded his head as he chuckled softly. “His Grace and I were just comparing notes.”

Gehenna laughed lightly. “And remember, this is not a ship judging contest. If you choose only naval based subjects, I shall have to raise an inquiry.” She left the two men laughing as she made her way further into the throng of people, each one bowing their head as she moved past.

The side of the pavilion, furthest from the entrance she had taken, opened out into a seating area, where three rows of seats stood. Her own, slightly more grand than the others denoting her rank, stood in the centre of the first row, beside hers was a seat that would likely remain empty, put aside in case her companion Lord Daniels, as the rest of Tartarus knew him, turned up for the occasion. In front of the seating, which was raised above ground level and covered to stop those sitting beneath being overheated by the sun, was a parade ground, where the carnival would end and the participates would converge.

Further along, at the far end of the green, were an array of tents and stalls to keep people refreshed and occupied. These were kept far enough away from the Imperial pavilion not to be a risk to anyone inside. Security was high, and no one without the proper authority could get within the Imperial enclosure, which separated the Empress from her people.

Stepping back from the door, Gehenna turned back into the room, and made her way over to a familiar face off to the left. Her eyes shone with genuine pleasure as she moved over to the man, pressing kiss to his cheeks after he had bowed his head slightly.

“Val, I did not think you were free to attend.” Her voice was filled with warmth and enthusiasm. “Are you here instead of Damien?”

The slow shake of his head made Gehenna’s smile slip a little, but she quickly got it back into place. “I am pleased that you are here.” She looked around her, eyes skimming over the guests. “Is he here yet?”

Lord Stratton smiled brightly. “I think he is going to be a little late. Some work he needs to finish. He promises to be here as soon as he can.” He raised his eyebrows and grinned. “Let me get you a drink.”

“Oh, no, thank you. I am fine.” Gehenna looked about her, her eyes hoping to see someone she knew was not going to be there, but it did not stop her from searching anyway. “I have some more people to see before the event starts. I will catch up with you later.” Giving her cousin another brilliant smile, she moved expertly through the crowd, meeting and greeting.

* * * * *

Having made herself comfortable, Gehenna sat back in her seat, and watched as the first part of the carnival began to arrive at the parade ground. The first float had set off an hour and a half before, and had made its way, along with the multitude of brightly coloured people and floats that followed along, through the streets of Erebus. As the front of the parade had drawn near, they crowds that were lining the streets began to cheer and clap, getting caught up in the mood of the day.

Letting her eyes travel around the parade ground, marvelling at the amount of people that had turned out to see the spectacle, she brought her eyes around to the empty chair beside her, again her thoughts going out to the man who had captured her heart. She wished that he could be there with her, sharing a very important part of their history, but it was not to be, and she would not allow such thoughts to dampen the day. Once she was alone back in her apartments she would dwell on his absence.

Almost as if the thoughts had conjured him up, a shadow fell up the seat, bringing her eyes up the body of the person that had appeared beside her. As her gaze travelled up, it was obvious not who she had at first thought it was, and it did not take much longer for her to realise who it was. As her eyes met his, Gehenna had a smile on her lips, the one that she used for public displays of unity.

“Lord Nefarious.” She watched as he inclined his head politely.

Raising his eyes back to hers, he lowered himself into the seat beside Gehenna, despite his official chair being on her other side, a couple of positions down. He failed to notice the frown that spread over his cousin’s brow. “Your Majesty, I apologise for my lateness. Last minute business prevented me from being here earlier.”

Gehenna let out a little sigh, not wanting Lord Nefarious to become a cloud on the proceedings. “Lord Stratton kindly informed me that you had been held up.” She smiled and turned towards the front of the stand, as the first float drew opposite. “Give it no further thought.” She smiled at the people who had worked for months to have something to include in the carnival.

* * * * *

It was a further hour, when the last of the parade came past the Imperial party and made its way to the parade ground, where the other participants were milling around, having completed a circuit of the field. Despite the number of people that had take part, they seemed almost lost on the fields. As it passed, Gehenna rose to her feet and applauded the event as a whole, the smile on her face indicating the pleasure that she had experienced as she watched and listened, caught up in the carnival atmosphere.

Once the procession had finished and the route into the parade ground had been blocked off to stop anyone else from joining the area, the people gathered around the Empress also stood, showing their appreciation. Gehenna waved to the gathered crowd and returned back into the pavilion to partake in some refreshments as the next part of the proceedings took place.

The judges took this opportunity to take a stroll around the parade ground, getting a better look and feel of the floats that they were judging. The panel was made up of five people, all of ranking positions in the military or government. Each one gave a score out of ten for each of the floats, and these would then be added together and the highest scoring in each of the age groups would be awarded a prize by the Empress. The winners would be invited into the Imperial enclosure where a small covered area was prepared for Gehenna to stand.

As the five carried out this task, Gehenna and her guests stood in the cool interior of the pavilion. Despite the shade that the cover gave the seats, it did not stop the heat of the midday sun from getting to those sitting outside. Taking a glass of juice from the tray of a passing waiter, she took a long sip and turned, almost colliding with Lord Nefarious who had, unbeknownst to her, approached.

“Damien.” She sighed as she managed to save her drink from almost covering the two of them. “You…startled me.”

Lord Nefarious gave her a dazzling smile, which spoke of his pleasure at catching her wrong footed. “My apologies, Gehenna, I should have been more careful.” He took a glass a wine from the same tray that the Empress had, and took a sip, before lowering it and glancing around, obviously looking for someone. His exaggerated actions did not leave his cousin wondering just who he was searching for.

“Are you missing someone, Lord Nefarious?” Gehenna gave him her sweetest smile which spoke volumes of her lack of amusement at the game he was playing. “I could get someone to look for them it is important.” She raised an eyebrow challengingly.

Lord Nefarious smiled and gently shook his head. “It is not important.” He raised his glass to the Empress and bowed his head, before taking another sip, being rewarded with her turning her back on him and finding someone else to talk to. This only added to his amusement, which the general lack of Lord Daniels had managed to give him.

Gehenna was fuming as she moved away from her cousin, her smile growing as her gaze full upon the returning judges. She walked swiftly to the older of the five, and the one she considered most a friend. “Lord Hawkridge.” She greeted him with a beaming smile. “A difficult task this year, the standard seems to have risen from last year.”

Lord Hawkridge nodded his head, his hand wiping his brow in a dramatic fashion. “I am getting too old for this, Your Majesty.” He let out a booming laugh, as was his manner.

“You are never too old, Lord Hawkridge.” The Empress smiled, feeling herself calming rapidly. “Let us find you all something to drink.” She spoke to the five judges, indicating the way forward towards the mingling waiters, with their trays laden with an assortment of beverages. “A brandy for you, Lord Hawkridge?” She led the old naval man through the throng to a table, and caught the eye of a passing waiter, who hurried over to the pair. Taking the man’s order, he rushed off to fulfil his task.

Giving Lord Hawkridge another smile, Gehenna moved away, leaving him with the rest of the judges to work through the scoring, she once more began to mingle; comparing notes and talking about the spectacle they had all just watched march passed in a flash of colour and noise.

* * * * *

The presenting of the awards started at twelve thirty, and already Gehenna stood in under the canopy, waiting for the first of the winners to approach. The competition had been split into five to ten, eleven to fourteen, fifteen to twenty and the university challenge. The groups were all people still in education of some kind, and were representing their school, college or university – the university challenge had always been a major competition between the two in Erebus and their entries were always the most complex of the floats taking part.

Before the winners stepped forward to collect their medals, starting with the youngest group first, Gehenna stepped in front of a microphone, smiling brightly to the crowd, her image being projected onto big screens for the crowds to see.

“The Sommer-Sonnenwende is upon us again. And every year I am amazed at the time and effort put in by the participants of the parade to delight those of us who watch. This year the entries were simply stunning, and I am pleased that I did not have to try and judge.” She paused and smiled while indicating towards the pavilion. “Fortunately, those given the difficult task of choosing a winner have done so, and without further ado we shall announce the winners of each category, beginning with the five to ten year olds.”

The Empress stood back, and watched as a man in black, with dark brown hair, took her place at the microphone, as she moved over to the spot dedicated for her to present the awards, slightly in front of a table, where stood another man of similar dress, ready to pass her the relevant medal and cup.

The man behind the microphone, in a clear crisp voice, built up the event, delaying the announcing of the winner, as he mentioned all the schools taking part. Dramatically he paused for effect then announced the first winners. The crowds erupting into applause, and cheered as the winning group were ushered into the Imperial enclosure, walking in a perfect line to where the Empress was standing, smiling happily.

Gehenna ran her eye along the line, before turning to get the winners cup, which would go on display in the school, this would be presented to the teacher that was accompanying the schoolchildren or the child appointed to accept it. Shaking hands with the woman who had led the youngest group forward, Gehenna congratulated the school and handed the woman the cup, before shaking her hand. She then received the first medal to be presented to the children.

The child was the fourth one in line, and he was dressed in solid black, yet, somehow, he made it look festive. He looked to be about six years old, and his black hair, despite the teacher's frantic efforts, was sticking out wildly in every direction. His black eyes gleamed with humor and intelligence, and as he looked up at the young Empress to receive his pinned on medal, he impudently made eye contact, and black flashed blue only briefly with a tiny grin, before he moved away and was berated quietly by his teacher while the next child got her medal.

Turning back from the man behind the table, the next medal in her hand, Gehenna paused briefly as she looked at the boy standing before her. She was not entirely sure what it was, but there was something in her mind that brought Balion to mind. Knowing that now was not the time to let her thoughts wonder in that direction, she focused on the boy, fighting the strange sensation he stirred in her. Giving him a smile, she bent down and pinned the little medal on his shirt, her eyes flicking to his face. “Well done,” she spoke as she shook his hand and watched as he moved passed to allow the next child to collect their prize.

When the next age group came up, it seemed likely for an instant that the boy had returned and aged six years in a matter of minutes. Except his hair was plastered down on his head, yet still unruly, hanging into his eyes, which met the Empress' when she bent down to pin his medal on. Again, they seemed to flash blue, teasingly.

The uncomfortable feeling that Gehenna had gotten from the small boy, seemed to have escalated as she looked at the current child standing in line for his medal. There was something about his eyes that compelled her to gaze into them, meeting his look with her own. Despite her unease, she managed to keep the smile on her lips, her eyes barely giving away what was going on in her head.

She pinned the medal on the boy’s chest and congratulated him on his success. All the while, she was unable to shake the thoughts that came into her mind, the feeling of recognition and mischief. Shaking the lad’s hand, she quickly moved on to the next in line.

He was back. That was undoubtedly the thought that would have run though someone's head as the next winning age group appeared, and with it, a boy dressed stylishly in black, though with hints of gold in the fabric that vanished when you looked for them. Daringly, he, at eighteen, made direct eye contact with the Empress and smiled flirtatiously, dazzlingly white teeth below night black eyes covered with a tamed mop of artfully arranged black hair. The resemblance to Lord Daniels was growing stronger as his face aged with each group, and he was now taller than the young ruler, and so, inclined his head politely upon receiving his medal. His eyes did not seem to change, but they hardly needed to at this point to make his presence known.

Almost as if a light had come on, the feeling of uneasiness explained itself as she once more found herself face to face with a familiar young man, this one highlighting exactly what was going on to her, yet she was unable to do or say anything to him, without giving herself away. She smiled to the young man, once more shaking his hand following the presentation of the medal. But if someone had been focusing on her eyes, they might have wondered why she did not seem so overly pleased to be facing the young man in front of her, while at the same time there was something far deeper in her gaze that only he could see.

When it came time for the presentation of the award for the winning float in the university challenge, the group was lined up before the Empress as the winning float of a wolf running in tall grass, was dragged around to face the waiting audience by a familiar black sports car, driven by now familiar face, whose black hair was slicked back in the manner Gehenna was most familiar with.

But he did not stand in this line, nor did he move forward to receive a medal as a certain green eyed brunette might have expected. Instead, the vehicle was empty, the driver nowhere to be found.

It was only because of her years of appearing in the public eye that Gehenna did not reveal her surprise or any other emotion that seemed to surround her where Balion was concerned. How she managed to concentrate on the task of bestowing the medal upon the winners and present them with the cup she would never know. Her eyes kept staring at the image of the wolf that drew her attention; the memories that came flooding back at the thought were certainly not the right images to be having around the young of Tartarus.

The winning floats and their teams were lined up so that they could all received a joint cheer, the older group quickly moving to stand in front of their design. As she waited for them to get into position, Gehenna allowed herself a moment to glance around, trying to find the elusive Lord Daniels, but to no avail.

As the winners received their applause, Gehenna made her way back over to the pavilion, entering the room ensuring that she managed to avoid Lord Nefarious. In her current state she was not sure she could be civil to him, while her thoughts were so wrapped up in Balion and what she was going to do to him for this trick of his once she laid her hands on him.

Fortunately, her next appointment made it very easy for her to slip quickly out of the pavilion. And within a matter of fifteen minutes she was in her car heading through Erebus.

* * * * *

The Halworthy Gardens were one of the most beautiful places in the whole of Erebus, awash with flowers and shrubs from around the world, displayed in the most perfect of ways that made every one seem so much more vibrant than normal. It was in this renowned setting that Gehenna’s next function was taking place, an informal garden party filled with people who had earned the right to attend by their hard work and dedication to the Empire.

Stepping out of her car, Gehenna was led quickly inside, and was greeted by the organisers of the event, who were grinning broadly as they shook her hand and shared a few words with her. Once the formalities were out of the way, the event became slightly more relaxed with people milling around and talking to each other, and enjoying the refreshments that were available.

Gehenna walked up to one of the tables, where laid out before her were a wide variety of beverages from alcoholic to cordials, with even the option of teas should they be required. Running her eyes over the choices, she allowed herself a moment to herself, before picking up a glass of champagne from one of the trays the drinks were arranged on.

A moment later, a soft tread on the grass behind her might have made the Empress look around, but no doubt the rustling of her hair as a long stemmed flower found its way next to her ear would attract her attention. Or perhaps the other arm going around her waist from behind would cause Gehenna to notice Balion's presence, now in his normal guise, without his early pretence of extreme youth.

“I suppose you are feeling happy with yourself?” Gehenna smiled despite her attempted anger at him. She was happy to have him back following his absence, but that did not stop her trying to play the game. “Were you trying to make me look a fool?” Unable to continue, she turned in his arms and looked into his eyes, her smile revealed. “I prefer it when you take a less drastic way to announce your return.”

Fake confusion playing on his features, Ainulindalion looked down into blue eyes. "What do you mean? I just got here, how could I have returned?" He smiled tenderly at the human woman. "Would you prefer if I just did this to announce myself." He dropped his lips the last inch to hers and tightened his arms around her waist, lifting her heels from the ground.

Kissing him, Gehenna forgot herself for a moment, but her feelings were revealed when their lips parted and a faint blush had appeared on her cheeks. Not that she did not want to announce to the world how she felt about Lord Daniels, but she was conscious of the fact that they were surrounded by any number of people who would stop and stare at them. If there was one part of her life that Gehenna had trouble with, which had been ingrained in her since childhood was that when on duty, her feelings had to take a backseat to how she should behave, but she was just too excited to have him back to fully remember her teachings.

“You know full well what I meant.” She shook her head and sighed, even if her eyes showed that she was not as angry or disappointed as she was making out. “I was referring to your earlier trick, Milord Daniels.” She grinned. “Still, you were a very sweet looking child.”

Waving his hand over the right side of his chest, Balion grinned as all the medals appeared, including the one he had not received for the university competition. "You do realize I'll have to wear these all to official events now." He loosened his embrace even more, knowing that holding her immobile for very long would like cause some consternation among the other guests who were there to meet her.

Flicking one of the medals with her fingers, Gehenna laughed. “You do realise you got them under false pretences?” She shook her head sadly. “I cannot believe that the man I love would try such an underhand move just to pick up a medal.” She leant forward and pressed a brief kiss to his lips. “I am so pleased that you are here today. I thought I was going to be all alone tonight.”

Ainulindalion looked at her in shock, disbelief on his face, ignoring her last comments. "I will have you know that I worked on every single one of those floats with all those rugrats and rowdy teenagers. I earned these medals." He grinned. "Will Val or Nefy mind if I take over as your official escort for the rest of the day?" He leaned down to whisper in her ear. "And night."

“Val is a very kind man, and will do so if he thinks it will make me happy.” Gehenna reached out and took hold of Balion’s hand, her fingers intertwining with his. “Nefy on the other hand would love to have you lynched in front of all the guests, but as he is not here, I really do not see that he has any reason to complain.” She moved her hand until she linked her arm through his. “And as for the night…” She left the end of the sentence in the air.

Grinning, the deity squeezed her fingers lightly. "I think Nefy would find the lynching disappointing when I failed to die." He snagged his own glass of drink, a tumbler of some amber liquid on ice as another waiter passed them by. He leaned down and whispered to her again. "As for tonight, I already have made plans for us."

He smiled, and more loudly spoke as he stood straight again. "As I imagine I will be spending quite a bit of time at events like these in the near future, perhaps you should introduce me to some people, since I know more five year olds in Tartarus than I know I nobility and upper crust."

“The five year olds are possibly more interesting.” Gehenna lowered her voice slightly, giggling to herself. “We will start with Lord Hawkridge, as he managed, with the aid of the panel, to choose all the floats you worked on to win. I hope there was no cheating involved, Lord Daniels.” She winked at him playfully. “I would hate to have to take back all your medals.”

Smiling happily, she led them through the crowd to the rather imposing figure of the Secretary of Defence, who was in a conversation with Admiral Greenham. The two men bowed their head as they approached. Gehenna greeted both with a smile. “Gentlemen, may I present Lord George Daniels?” She indicated both of the men as she spoke their names, in introduction to Balion. “Lord Daniels, I would like you to meet His Grace, the Duke of the Abyss and Lord Leon Hawkridge.”

The three shook hands and began a genial conversation, the first of many that the interested of Tartarian society would wish to conduct that afternoon with the mysterious man who had implemented himself in the life of their Empress. What seemed like a lifetime later, but was in truth only a couple of hours Gehenna and her escort climbed into her car and headed off back to the Palace, where she was looking forward to a very pleasant evening.

As they rode up the elevator towards Gehenna’s suite in the palace, Ainulindalion contemplated the security guards silently, his mind gently probing theirs, wondering how they felt about missing out on the revelry that would be occurring that night in parks and shaded glens through the nation, as they were both young men in their prime, to whom this sort of event would especially appeal.

He felt almost guilty about deceiving them, though, that they would miss out on the night guarding an Empress who was not present, and resolved to find some way to make it up to them. He was a just sort, after all, when he could be. They deserved a reward for their loyalty to the woman he loved.

And the woman they loved, apparently. He could easily recognize the emotion, the burning fulfillment, the illogical connection, in others, even more now that he knew it for himself. But it was obviously not the same kind of love that he felt, for which, he realized, he was glad. But it was a greater love than just patriotism or respect for the Empress.

These men also cared for Gehenna, the woman, in their own way, as much as he did, and for that he was grateful, knowing they would do anything for her. Which included them missing out on a night of guilt free erotic pleasure.

Making sure the two were still firmly focused on the doors ahead of them, he tightened his arm around Gehenna’s waist and drew her to him, bending his head down swiftly enough to silence any sound she might make and kiss her deeply, though briefly. Before she could say anything, he pressed his finger on her lips in a gesture of quiet, his eyes flicking towards the guards as he grinned teasingly.

The doors slid open, and one of the guards stepped through, scanning the room for things that did not belong, the other standing between their two charges and any potential intruders in the room. Professional to the core. Balion grinned. Exactly as they should be, for only being human.

Gehenna glanced at Balion, remaining as silent as his finger indicated her to be. She gave him a smile, before following after the two security personnel as they gave the all clear. She slipped her arm around Balion’s waist and moved deeper into the apartment, as the security people took up their usual positions, one lounging around he door, the other doing a quick tour of the various rooms.

Leading Balion into the sitting room, she kicked off her shoes, and turned to look at him. “I am so glad that today is over.” She looped her arms around his neck, and looked into his eyes. “I think I could sleep for a week.” Tilting her head, she pressed a kiss to his lips. “Dinner, bath and bed, I think is the order of the day.”

Holding back a chuckle, for her plans did not exactly match his for the night, he murmured, “Something like that,” before bringing his lips down on hers in a crushing, insistent, totally inappropriate for public consumption kiss, backing her towards the couch with pressure from his body until she tumbled back onto it, his arms around her taking him down as well. “I’ve wanted to do that all day.”

He grinned easily as he nestled onto the couch, holding the young woman close. “I don’t think your plan quite agrees with the spirit of the evening, dear heart. It seems too, oh, sedate.” He ran his finger along his lover’s spine, grinning teasingly. “Remember last year? That was certainly not sedate.”

Gehenna shivered with pleasure at his touch, her eyes sparkling as she recalled the last Sommer-Sonnenwende, not that it was easy to forget. She could still picture the sights and sounds, and the way that she had felt, scared and excited. Nor could she forget the way she had spent the evening, wrapped in the intimate embrace of a stranger.

“Yes, last year was less than sedate, but this year, I have the person I want just here. I do not need to go seeking strangers.” She grinned and ran her hand over his chest, her fingers circling the buttons of his jacket. “What I have in mind is not so different from last year, just more comfortable.”

Briefly considering if the guard standing by the door could hear or not, Balion smiled, deciding that he could not, or that even if he could, it did not matter, really. He gently kissed the Empress then pulled back with a slight, somewhat playful, frown, and spoke quietly to make sure that the guard could not hear. “So you do not intend to sneak out again this year? I thought that was part of the entertainment for you.”

He pulled her suddenly into his lap and smiled tenderly down at her. “I thought perhaps the wolf could feast upon a young doe this year.” His eyes flashed a deep, clear penetrating blue, the way they always did when he was feeling that particular hunger. “Don’t you want to be just one of your people tonight, Gehenna?”

Sitting comfortably in his lap, her side pressed to his chest, she raised her hand and gently ran her fingers lightly over his cheek, as she gazed into his eyes. “Balion, why do I need to be one of my people when I have the only man I want, right here?” She cupped his jaw in her hand, and pressed a kiss to his lips, as her hand slid down his neck, and rested on his chest.

As the kiss ended, she smiled up at him, her eyes filled with her desire and love. Her fingers moved over his jacket, until they located the first button, which she hungrily tried to open with just her one hand. “Why go out when I can have you right here, right now?” She grinned wickedly, her meaning obvious.

Glancing once more at the door, Balion returned his gaze to the Empress, the meaning in his eyes obvious. “Here? Now?” he questioned her softly, his hand rising up and resting gently on the back of hers as she worked on the tight buttons, which she would eventually would discover were ornamental, and had nothing to do with the seal of the tunic like jacket.

Smiling, he stayed her busy fingers, and leaned forward to blow gently on her ear with a whispered, “But how can you have the wolf if he’s not here?” He grinned as he pressed back into the fabric of the couch. “Besides, I made you such a nice costume. I wouldn’t want you to waste it.”

Pressing a brief kiss on his lips, she slipped off his lap and stood in front of him, gazing down to where he sat. “You are really that keen to go?” She frowned, slightly disappointed that he wanted to go out, while at the same time oddly excited, as the memories flooded into her mind. “It has been a long day, but how can I disappoint the man I love?”

She presented him with her hand, and took his fingers lightly in hers, before walking backwards slowly, her grip loosening until his hand dropped from hers. “I am still having that bath before we go.” She smiled, turning slowly away from him and walking to the door, her hips wiggling teasingly from side to side, exaggerated by her movements.

“I will need my back scrubbed.” She looked over her shoulder and winked, before disappearing out of the door.

He made no move to follow her, never getting up from the couch, but once she entered her bedroom, she could no doubt hear the water running. Balion was sitting naked on the edge of the tub, and as he turned his gaze to look at her, Gehenna’s clothing merely fell off her body as he grinned invitingly, before in a scuba-diving like manner he slid backwards into the water with a bit of a splash, daring her to hurry and join him.

Which she did.

* * * * *

Leading the now dry, but naked and temporarily satiated, Gehenna into her bedroom, Ainulindalion flicked his fingers at the bed, where four items of clothing appeared. Two were masks, startlingly life-like, as if one could expect them to wake and move any moment, a young female deer and a very familiar wolf’s head. The other two were obviously for Gehenna.

One was a skirt of what was apparently deerskin leather that laced up both sides to be tightened, and would barely cover the parts of the body it was designed to if one stood perfectly still. The other was a sleeveless, very low cut, high midriff top of the same leather material. Neither item left anything to the imagination at all.

Slipping behind her as she regarded the items on the bed, the immortal wrapped his arms around her waist and rested his chin on the top of her head. “So, do you still have my pants from last year? And more importantly, do you like your clothing?”

Gehenna’s eyes lingered on the items of clothing on the bed, unable to picture herself wearing them. She thought that the item of clothing that she had worn last time had been scanty and revealing, but these left nothing to the imagination. She actually wondered if they covered anything at all. “They are…very interesting.” Her voice sounded a little unsure.

Turning in his arms, until she was once more facing him, she looked up into his eyes. “Are you sure you would not prefer to stay in?” Her eyes flickered with hope, but she knew that he had set his mind on going, and he was more than capable of persuading her to his way of thinking. “And as for your pants…I do still have them.” She pointed off to her wardrobe. “They are on one of the shelves.”

She slipped out of his arms, moving over to the bed, picking up one of the pieces of clothing, and then turned to him suddenly, her voice questioning. “I cannot see any under garments here, where are they?”

Waving his hand in the general direction of the wardrobe, Ainulindalion grinned as he regarded the wondering young woman from the advantage of being as fully clothed as he would get that night. Ignoring her first question, he let the grin become a tender smile. “I believe you know the answer to that question, dear heart, as well as I do.” The smile became a playful leer. “How long exactly do you think you’re going to have any of that ensemble on anyways?”

He moved towards her and touched the skirt she was holding, and it grew a longer. Well, half an inch, anyways, enough that she would not be exposed from just walking. “Is that better?” He smiled. “I can always change it into something else, as long as it is in keeping with the theme of the evening, of course.”

Placing the skirt against her body, Gehenna looked down, examining its length against her, grimacing as she realised that if it was now an inch longer and barely covered anything she would have hated to think what she would have been revealing before. “No, this is…acceptable.” She frowned, as she looked back at him. “My people would be surprised to see me dressed in this.”

She laughed, as she slipped on the skirt, pulling it up her body, feeling the leather move against her skin. Her hands ran over the material, feeling how tight and snug it fit to her body. It left less to the imagination than she had first thought. She leant over the bed and picked up the top, which she quickly dressed herself in, before walking over to the full length mirror.

“Well, I most certainly would not think I was an Empress and ruler of the Empire looking at myself attired this way.” She met his gaze in the reflection. “At least I should be grateful I will be wearing a mask.” Her eyes twinkled with mischief as she found herself looking forward to the night ahead.

Walking up behind Gehenna again, he traced his fingers along her thighs in and out of the crisscrossed leather strings holding the skirt together along her hip. “If you’re too uncomfortable, I can change your appearance like before, or we don’t really have to go.” He smiled at her, leaning down her ear with a teasing nibble. “But you really do look like a goddess dressed for the hunt.”

Gehenna smiled, her eyes following his movements in the mirror. She tilted her head, feeling his mouth work against her skin. “No, the mask will be enough.” Her lips moved into a very wanton smile, as if she wanted nothing more than to forget about leaving the apartment and instead spending the evening with the man whose arms she was wrapped in.

Her hands moved down, until they rested on his, as they moved over her body. Her breath was raspy as she spoke. “If you continue doing that, we most certainly will not leave the room.” She interweaved her fingers with his, guiding his hands away from her thighs, bringing them up the front of her body, so his arms wrapped around her, resting just below her breasts.

Resisting the temptation to move his hands higher still, Ainulindalion pulled his love back against his chest, feeling the soft strength of her exposed back against his stomach. “Do you want to sneak out like you did last year, or would you rather I just remove us to an appropriate location?” He kissed lightly behind her ear. “Speaking of which, would you like a larger setting or a small one like last year.”

“I will let you decide all the details.” Gehenna lifted on of her hand, bringing his up to her lips, where she pressed a kiss against his skin. “And I would prefer not to have to sneak out this time.” She laughed lightly. “Well, no more than normal when I seem to vanish with you.” Her hand lowered again, sliding down her neck, and over her breasts, until it once more rested on her stomach.

Disengaging reluctantly from the succulent form of the Empress, the immortal drew two black, hooded cloaks from the air, wrapping the first around the young woman. Her reflection in the mirror vanished, though she remained visible to herself if she looked down. Then he too vanished from the mirror, though he was just as obviously present to her eyes as he handed her the deer mask.

Tugging his own mask down halfway onto his head, he smiled. “Let us go quickly. The guards won’t see us. We’ll head down to Erebus Gardens with the staff who are leaving for tonight.” He grinned challengingly at her, knowing she knew, just as he did, that there would be thousands, perhaps tens of thousands, of people in the largest park in the city this night.

Gehenna looked at Balion, her eyes revealing her confusion, as she stared at the mirror before her, now devoid of their reflections. She turned and looked briefly into the wolf’s face, the memories growing stronger as his image flashed before her, different and yet somehow the same. Smiling, she took him by the hand and led him out of the bedroom, guiding him down the corridor.

She looked back towards the elevator, staring as her security personnel continue to mill around, unaware of her and Balion’s presence. Biting her lip, she led him into the dining room, and stopped before a wood panel, her fingers sliding around the edge, until she found the little latch, carefully pulling the secret door open, which was used by the serving staff to enter her quarters from the main kitchen. Stepping through, she indicated for him to move down the stairs in front of her, as she closed the door behind them, making their way down the back stairs, she tightened her grip on his hand, suddenly feeling her nerves getting the better of her, as she once more traced the steps she had taken a year ago.

Exiting at the bottom, she paused for a moment, as the two listened for sounds of movement below, and hearing the distant sound of a man’s voice discussing what he would be doing if he was not on duty, the two moved through the passage and into the main kitchen. As she exited the door, she almost giggled out loud with relief and excitement. The Empress turned her head, looking back to check that there was no sign of them being followed or discovered. She caught sight of one of the windows, her reflection and Balion’s were once more visible.

Pausing for a moment, surprised by this revelation, Gehenna quickened her pace as she led then down the side of the palace, picking the side that overlooked the city below, knowing that fewer people would take this route. Up ahead of them walked a group of other staff members, the palace was running on a skeleton staff that night, as it always did on that night. She looked at Balion, her doe mask hiding the expression on her face, even though her eyes spoke a thousand words, and conveyed to him her feelings. The sparkle in her gaze revealed her love, desire and pure excitement, as she found herself getting caught up in the atmosphere of the night. The laughter of the people around them buoyed her own pleasure.

“I cannot believe we are doing this.” She whispered, afraid that she would be overheard and recognised. She tightened her grip on his hand; her fingers weaved with his as they headed towards the main gate, joining an even bigger group as they reached the drive. The guards on the gates happily waved their colleagues through, wishing them a pleasant evening, as they professionally stood their ground, guarding the Empress in her home, oblivious to the fact that she was walking passed them out of the grounds.

It was a relatively short, warm walk under the cloaks down the hill into the city as the sun set, just enough to make one thirsty for the drugged wine which awaited them in the extensive park. With a last glorious spasm of light, the sun vanished behind the western horizon, wreathing the capital of the empire in darkness. Fires began to dot the spaces outlined by trees, replacements of solar flame flaring to life.

The music began to pound, the thunder of hide drums birthing all over the metropolis, announcing the beginning of the ritual time, a throwback to a thousand or more generations past. Shedding his cloak at a convenient tree, and piling Gehenna’s with it, Balion drew her close into him, his whole manner different, yet very familiar. When his eyes met hers, they were an intimately familiar blue, burning with inner heat.

Hands sliding over her bare stomach, he slowly guided the Empress backwards towards a nearby fire, pushing with his hips to move her, until he reached out and grabbed a goblet of wine nearby, downing it in a single gulp, the fire of the acidic drugs burning his throat slightly. He refilled it from the cask, and offered it to Gehenna, pouring it from midair to her mouth, letting that which missed her mouth drip over her body.

Gehenna drank a much of the liquid as she could, feeling the duel effects of liquid setting fire to her mouth and throat as she swallowed and cooling her already heated body as it slid over her skin, causing her to shiver. She looked into his eyes, her own reflecting her surprise as she saw familiar blue eyes gazing back at her, her body reacting to the memories that stirred. Grasping his hand that held the cup, she brought it down, bringing the rim to her lips as she took a large sip, already feeling the heady effects of its contents. Her other hand moved onto the back of his neck, sliding upwards until her fingers brushed over the back of his mask, stroking the wolf’s head. Letting go of his wrist, she moved her fingers to his lips, tracing their shape, her eyes never leaving his.

Tossing the empty goblet aside for now, Ainulindalion slid his hands back onto his lover’s body, fingers brushing her hips through the woven leather thongs, guiding her into motion against him, setting her hips swaying with his as the drumbeats grew more intense around them. The leather of her top brushed against his chest, the firm surface already glistening with sweat. All around them, the people were swirling into the dance, the fire reflecting off the gleaming skin, as the drums grew faster and headier, the atmosphere hotter and thicker, the fires brighter and larger, turning people into shadows about them, then flickering flames as they spun within the grasp of the primitive beat.

Moving against his body, Gehenna began to sway, her hips gyrating as her hands slid onto the back of his neck, looping around him. She leant back slightly, separating herself from his chest, her bare skin reacting to the cool night air as his heat was removed. Closing her eyes, she listened to the beat of the drums, finding its tempo, joining with the rhythm. She matched her movements easily to the sound, almost as if they drum was controlling her. Straightening herself, her head coming forward last, as she opened her eyes, her gaze once more fixed with his. Her eyes burned, as the fire began to grow inside. From the pit of her stomach, up through her chest, it brought new life into her body, as it flooded her senses. Her hands slid down from his neck, slipping over his shoulders, down his arms, until her fingers clasped his. As she had done in the bedroom, she guided his hands, as she took a step back, separating their bodies. She placed his hands on her hips, gliding them up her sides, her skin on fire at his touch. Her eyes closed again, as she felt herself getting more into the beat of the night.

Time stood still, and alternatively rushed by, the night growing deeper, the stars mixing, intermingled, indistinguishable from the sparks of the bonfires that roared a steady tempo of cleansing, echoing over the cascade of hides, vibrating with rhythms of passion and lust. Balion let the dance take them both, knowing his lover would return to him as the press of nearly and completely naked bodies took her away. Time and again they came together, heated, speedy caresses signaling a promise of what was yet to come later as Nyx drew through her untroubled walk. Waxing and waning, the crowd shifted and changed, an organic, living thing of its own, separate yet one, desiring and possessing simultaneously. The air throbbed with the beat of the drums, the pounding of feet, the shouts of pleasure from both field and cover, an unwinding of the formalized society, a release of a year of change. Balion met Gehenna again in the dance, his arms possessing her, his fingers exploring her, his lips claiming her as he crushed her back to his chest, his hips against the backs of her thighs, bodies grinding together.

Rubbing her body against his, Gehenna teased him with her movements, her actions no longer truly her own. The drums beat for her heart, her feet, her hands, guiding and pacing her, taking her through the motions. She looked but she did not see, no more an empress, more the wild unyielding creature that she portrayed in her dress. She turned, facing Balion, her hips swaying, grinding her against him. The thin swath of material that separated their skin no longer enough to hide the growing want and desire. Her hands travelled over his body, nails grating over his bare flesh, as she covered every inch of him. Her eyes met his, the fire within brighter than the many points of flames that danced around them.

Stars burst in their eyes, melding two blue rivers of desire into an ocean of passion that melted the distance between the two starving creatures. His lips met hers again, hard, demanding, his hands sliding over her, the reason for the garments revealed as touch sought places denied it until now, arching one leg up behind his own as he bent her backwards towards the flames with the power of his kiss. Without breaking the kiss, he lifted her completely from her feet, her body achingly pressed against his own need for her, as he stumbled them both from the press of needful, writhing forms, to a secluded spot to live out their passions, late into the night and long into the morning, nestled naked under a cool canopy of white fabric until rosy fingered Dawn broke once more over Erebus, reclaiming its fire from the Empire.

The sun was beating down on the vehicles below as they wound through the streets of Old Asmodeus, one of the oldest parts of Erebus, heading towards the Gladinia race course. Imperial Gladinia was held once a year and was the highlight of the horse racing calendar. Named after Empress Gladinia, who was a renowned lover of racing, the tradition of the Imperial Family partaking in a week of race going had passed its way down from generation to generation.

As the Imperial limousine moved through the streets, followed by the cavalcade of security vehicles that were always present and lead by a couple of motorcycle police, Gehenna looked over at her companion, who was looking, to her anyway, very handsome in his morning suit of black.

It was not the suit itself that amused the Empress of Tartarus, it was the waistcoat of beige and the cravat of salmon that managed to draw her attention, on top of a crisp white shirt. She knew that her companion, who had been quiet during the drive, was not happy.

Gehenna looked down at her own lap, seeing the soft material in matching salmon that she was wearing. The dress was trimmed with white, and on her head, unlike Lord Daniels’, she had on a large brimmed white hat, finished with a ribbon of matching salmon material.

Returning her gaze to her companion, she peered at him from under the brim, smiling to herself. It had taken her a little time to get him to agree to attend with her, and she knew that it was not always easy for him to fit into the more traditional aspects of Tartarian Society. Balion was a free spirit and it always pleased her when he made the effort of appearing more human.

The car pulled through the large iron gates of the race course, embellished with the Empress Gladinia’s Imperial Seal. The sunlight flashed against the gold, sending light into the limousine, making Balion’s shirt appear even brighter. Through the window, Gehenna could see the growing throng of race goers that had gathered for one of the most favoured events in the Tartarian Nobles’ calendar. A time of brushing shoulders with the Imperial Family, without need of a special invitation.

Of course, most of those present would only see the Empress and the other royals from a distance, it was only the few that would actually be invited into the Imperial Box, which was more like a small hall with televisions and refreshment, and a balcony in the open, containing seats to view the races attached to the front. This was positioned in the middle of the two regular stands, opposite the finishing line of the course.

As the Imperial Conveyance ground to a halt, Ainulindalion turned to his lover and ducked his head to make eye contact with her, avoiding the wide brim of her formal hat, and muttered, “So why are we doing this again? And what’s with the clothing?” As he added the second question, his accusing eyes flicked to her hat and then to his own, perched in his lap.

Gehenna, unable to meet Balion’s eyes as she spoke, was fighting to hide a smile of amusement. “This is the beginning of Imperial Gladinia, the biggest event in racing, and it is traditional for the Imperial Family to attend in all their finery.” She finally met his gaze. “And you, being my guest, unfortunately have to follow suit.”

The immortal bowed his head. “Yeah, there’s definitely something unfortunate about this suit.” He twirled the top hat by spinning the brim between his fingers. “And even more so about this hat. I cannot believe you talked me into this. I must love you or something.” He smiled, though it looked almost forced around the tie that tightened the collar of his shirt. The door opened to reveal Chris Denton, who received a pointed glare. “He gets to dress normally.”

Chris stood back, smiling at His Lordship’s glare, taking no offence in it. He was dressed in regular suit of one colour and looked a lot less extravagant. At the same time, he could tell from the look of the outfit that he understood Lord Daniels’ discomfort.

Stepping out of the car, Gehenna flashed Chris with a knowing smile and waiting for her companion to exit. “You know, Lord Daniels, if you were so against dressing up, you could have refused my invitation.” Her voice was light, indicating that she was merely teasing him. She was grateful that he had taken the effort to please her, knowing how much he disliked dressing in colors other than black.

Ainulindalion shook his head as he slid out of the car, smoothly standing and donning his hat at the same time. Pitching his voice down so that only she could hear him, he murmured, “You know I’d never refuse any invitation from you, dear heart.” Raising his head up straight, he stood next to her and offered his arm, his voice returning to normal. “Shall we go make everyone jealous?”

Slipping her arm through his, Gehenna smiled and guided him through the main door of the stand that housed the Imperial Box. As they walked through the growing crowds that lined the way, Gehenna greeted those that she recognised with a smile before moving on, knowing that there would be time later to catch up with anyone she wanted to talk to.

Finally they reached the door, and she stepped inside, tightening her arm on his before turning to face him. “I want you to promise that you will not upset anyone today.” The look in her eyes indicated who she was referring to, without having to mention any names.

He blinked, then blew out a powerful sigh that ruffled the Empress’ decoratively curled hair. “You mean I have to put up with this top hat and your Most Imperial Cousin today? I don’t know why he hates me so much.” Not precisely true, in that Ainulindalion knew exactly why he was despised by said cousin. So, entirely false, perhaps. Even so, he could not tell Gehenna why. Damn promise.

“I don’t dislike you, Lord Daniels,” Lord Stratton remarked with a smile, as the couple entered the room, having heard the remark made by Gehenna’s companion. Val had moved towards the door once he heard that their vehicle had arrived.

Gehenna smiled, her eyes shining warmly as they fell upon her favourite cousin. “Val, I am so pleased that you could be here.” She paused for a moment, then turned towards Balion. “George, I would like to officially introduce you to my cousin, His Highness, Lord Stratton. Val, I would like you to meet Lord Daniels.”

A smile flickered across Ainulindalion’s face as he turned to face the man. “A pleasure, your Highness,” he said softly, inclining his head towards the newcomer. Night black eyes swept down the other man’s body, examining him professionally, noticing the differences between him and his elder brother, the lighter hair and smiling eyes being the most prominent.

“The pleasure is all mine, Lord Daniels,” Val presented his hand to Balion. “I have been looking forward to meeting you. I admit that I have heard so much about you.” As he spoke the last line, his gaze greeted Gehenna’s with a knowing smile.

“I assure you, your Highness, most of it is probably true.” He grinned with the calm assurance of one who knows he is not really being arrogant, easily able to pick up on the underlying pleased tone of Stratton’s emotions. It was easy, really, to deal with, as he reached out subtly, while shaking the man’s hand, and tasted the difference from Nefarious in Val’s core being. “I only hope that I’ve been represented half as well as you have been to me.”

Lord Stratton turned his attention fully back to Balion as he spoke. “I assure you, Lord Daniels, that whatever I have been told will not be taken as written in stone, until I can confirm and deny everything myself.” He knew that both sides of the information he had received was basically biased one way or another, though he was sure that his brother had over emphasised most of his dislike.

“I have always been one who makes my own mind up, without leaning too heavily on the opinions of others,” he once more turned to Gehenna, as he spoke. “Although I do take some people’s opinions above those of others.” He smiled once more at his cousin, watching her eyes fill with understanding.

“A very sound policy, one I generally try to practice myself.” Ainulindalion let his eyes fall on the brunette standing with the two men. “Though sometimes, one has to revise one’s opinion after a while, don’t they, your Majesty?” Black eyes met blue with disguised mirth.

“It is easy to jump to the wrong opinion of people at first meeting, Lord Daniels,” Gehenna replied, her eyes sparkling with amusement. “Fortunately, I too do not finalise my opinion until I get to know someone a little better.” She squeezed her arm against his, before turning to Val. “If you will excuse us, Lord Stratton, we need to introduce ourselves to some of our other guests.”

Before she moved away, Val gave her a small bow. “Gehenna, Lord Daniels. Hopefully I will catch up with you both later.” He smiled warmly at both and once again presented his hand to Balion.

You only know me a little better, dear heart? I’m hurt. He projected the words into the Empress’ mind as she bid farewell to her cousin, then shook Val’s hand once again. “I’m sure we will see you once more when the races begin.” As they moved away, deeper into the box, he bent down under the pretext of removing his hat under cover, to whisper, “Our guests, Gehenna?”

Gehenna gazed at him with a little smile. “Most of the people here came merely to see whether you would attend, which would make them as much your guests as mine.” She guided him further into the room, heading towards some of the other people milling nearby, knowing that they would all be dying to meet the famous Lord Daniels.

Hanging his hat on the arm of a nearby footman, Ainulindalion followed along, talking politely to the few people he had met ten days prior, and pleasantly enough to the ones he had never met, mostly wondering when they were going to get to see the horses instead of speak with horse-faced noblemen, as he generally liked the animals better.

Perhaps ten or fifteen minutes of idle chatter had passed before the knot of cold darkness that the immortal associated with only one person in Tartarus made its presence known. It was still at the edge of the range he limited his more than human perceptions to, but drawing steadily closer as Admiral Greenham prattled on to Gehenna about how his newest great-grandchild has just started walking the other day.

* * * * *

Lord Nefarious entered the room, already not in the best of moods considering that he was arriving later than he had originally planned. Of course, from looking at him, no one would be overly aware of his feelings, as he had managed to plaster his usual public smile on his face.

He greeted those closest the door, while his eyes flicked around the room, looking for his cousin. He knew that she would be present, she always was, and it would have been big news if she was not there. His gaze first fell on his brother, standing a little distance from him, locked in what looked like a serious conversation with two other men.

Moving his attention further around the room, he finally spotted the back of the Empress, and then turned his attention to his companion and the reason that he was late.

The man beside him was new to Tartarian Society, though it was not hard for him to fit in. Prince Friedrich von Hindinberg was visiting as a guest of Lord Nefarious, and it was due to this that the young prince found himself present at the opening day of the races.

With a few brief words, Lord Nefarious guided his companion towards the group of people where the Empress was standing. It was as he got a little nearer that his mood took a dive as he spotted the man standing next to Gehenna.

* * * * *

Gehenna turned towards Balion, as she finished answering Admiral Greenham, congratulating him on his great grandchild’s achievement. As her gaze moved from the Lord to the god, her eyes fell upon the new arrival. She excused herself and Balion from the group, turning to greet her cousin.

“Lord Nefarious,” she greeted, putting on her best smile. “It is a pleasure to see you.” She flicked her attention to his companion, and waited for an introduction.

Damien smiled, and indicated the man standing beside him. “Your Imperial Majesty, may I introduce you to His Royal Highness, Prince Friedrich von Hindinberg. Your Royal Highness, Her Imperial Majesty, Empress Gehenna of Tartarus.”

Ainulindalion ran his eyes appraisingly over Nefarious first, wondering what the man was up to now, and then turned his gaze to the man’s companion when he discovered nothing of interest other than a slightly giddy anticipation and suppressed annoyance at his own presence. He immediately concluded Friedrich was just another of Nefarious’ tools.

Shorter than both Nefarious and Daniels, the foreigner still just topped out slightly taller than the Empress. He stood in shocking contrast to his dark haired and darker eyed conversational companions, with shoulder length fine white-blond hair gathered in a tie at his nape, nearly translucent blue-grey eyes, and light grey morning suit underlain by a pink tie and pale green waistcoat. He did not seem to be the type of man Nefarious would voluntarily associate with.

“It is a pleasure to meet you, Your Royal Highness,” Gehenna offered her hand to Prince Friedrich, her gaze briefly flicking to Lord Nefarious questioning but saying nothing. “I would like to introduce you to Lord Daniels,” she indicated the man beside her as she spoke.

Friedrich bent low over the Empress’ outstretched hand, his own right coming up to cup the underside, his fingers delicately pressed to the bottom of her wrist as his lips may or may not have actually come in contact with her skin. “Enchanted, Your Majesty,” he murmured as he stood again. He inclined his head, offering his hand to the other man. “Lord Daniels.”

The man’s strangely dark eyes seemed depressingly cold to the Prince as he shook hands with him, as if they were looking through him, judging, and finding him wanting. There was a subtle tension, and Lord Daniels suddenly smiled, and the feeling vanished as their hands returned to their sides.

Gehenna lowered her hand, slightly taken aback by his actions, but being trained enough not to show her surprise. Before she could speak, she was interrupted by her cousin.

“Prince Friedrich is here to experience the delights of the Empire, Your Majesty,” Lord Nefarious replied to Gehenna’s unspoken question, trying to ignore the presence of Lord Daniels, at least for the moment. “I thought His Royal Highness would enjoy the racing.”

The Empress smiled at Friedrich. “I hope that you enjoy your stay in the Empire. I am sure that as a guest of my cousin, you will experience all the delights that Tartarus has to offer.” She caught the slight smile that passed over Damien’s lips at her comment. “We must greet the rest of our guests, please excuse us.”

Lord Nefarious almost frowned at her words, having to stop himself from losing his pleasant exterior. “Your Majesty, Lord Daniels.” He paused for a moment then looked at Balion. “Lord Daniels, you appear to have lost your Identification Badge.” He was not happy at the way Gehenna’s lover was being treated as if he was one of the Family.

Blinking in surprise, having taken, as one does not, no notice of the badges everyone but members of the Imperial Family were wearing, Ainulindalion smiled. “Oh, was I supposed to wear it while in the Box?” His tone was overly polite, bordering on syrupy. “Thank you for bringing that to my attention.” His last statement was a challenge as he made no move to make visible an item he did not have.

Friedrich, meanwhile, suppressed a frown at the brush off from the exquisite Empress, and wondered if she knew her cousin’s plan was for him to sample her delights before his visit ended. At her last statement, he could not manage to conceal the slight widening of his eyes as she definitively, yet subtly, let him know the lay of the land. She’s good. This will be fun.

Gehenna was silently impressed with Balion’s reply, the faint smile of amusement passing over her features. She wanted to part the two men before they both publicly showed everyone how much they did not get on. Linking her arm through his, she guided Balion away from the two men as quickly as possible, without appearing too rude in doing so. She wanted the day to remain pleasant, and was in no mood to face down her cousin and his new friend. Once they were far enough away, Gehenna turned to Balion and smiled. “Well, that went particularly well, did it not?”

His eyes sparkling a familiar midnight blue, Ainulindalion smiled back. “Yes, it did. But somehow I doubt Nefy shares my opinion.” His eyes flickered darker, the whites turning black for a second. “I don’t like the Prince.”

“In all probability, I doubt we shall spend much time in his presence, and then he will leave.” Gehenna tightened her hold on Balion’s arm, her eyes shining with her amusement. “We are here to enjoy the racing. I believe we should begin doing so. Would you like hazard a guess as to which horse will win the first race, or do you already know the outcome?”

A smirk stole across his features. “Maybe I do.” He reached his other hand around and lightly brushed the tips of the Empress’ fingers in a strangely intimate gesture. “Care to place a wager on it?” When he waggled his eyebrows as he said this, he got to watch in amusement as his lover tried to suppress a very un-Empress-like giggle before he led her to their seats.

* * * * *

The following hour and a half passed with little excitement, other than that generated on the race course. There was still the odd conversation that had to be shared with other people, be it about their luck on the horses or just a chance to get a closer look at Lord Daniels. There was no denying the interest that he had caused.

Fortunately, despite the earlier tension between Lord Nefarious and Balion, Gehenna was relieved to find that it appeared to disappear. Mostly due to both men managing to remain apart

Lord Stratton had joined the couple, as the current race was preparing for the off. He had a horse of his own taking part and always managed to get enthused over it, barely managing to stay in his seat longer than a few seconds, before he was back on his feet checking the progress.

Gehenna, showing support for her cousin, was actively cheering the horse on, even placing a little bet on it for amusement. The three remained sitting out on the balcony, as the day was far too nice to waste sitting inside.

“Come on!” Val shouted his encouragement, as he once more jumped out of his seat as the race horses roared around the final corner, their hooves pounding heavily on the ground.

Placing her hand on Balion’s, where it rested on the arm of the seat, Gehenna turned to him and whispered conspiratorially. “Val is very fond of racing, well, of horses in general. Not only does he own several race horses, he also has a fine collection of polo ponies too.”

“Fond of horses, is he?” Ainulindalion murmured back, turning his hand over to give hers a squeeze. “Do you think he’d like Shadow?”

Gehenna nodded, looking back briefly at Val, who was now no longer even trying to sit down as his horse led the field down the final straight. “Oh, I am certain he would love Shadow,” she paused for a moment. “Unless he was in a race against one of his own, of course.”

“Yes!” Val suddenly erupted into a wild shout, as his chestnut thoroughbred crossed the line.

Politely applauding as one was wont to do in these cases, the immortal smiled at the Empress before turning to Lord Stratton, and speaking softly, though clearly enough to be heard over the racket between races. “I do believe, Your Highness, that Scarlet Obsession may be even faster than Infernal, and he’s just about the fastest horse I’ve ever ridden.”

Lord Stratton lowered himself back into his seat, acknowledging the last pat on the back he received from a friend. He turned to Lord Daniels, suddenly becoming all business like. “Obsession is fast, though I am not sure that he can match Infernal’s wild pace. I am a little surprised that no one has attempted to break its spirit.” He looked at Gehenna and grinned.

“Of course, if he ever does get broken, no security force would ever be able to keep up with Her Imperial Majesty.” He winked at his cousin, playfully.

Raising his eyebrow and plastering a cocky grin on his face, Ainulindalion chuckled. “I had very few problems getting him to behave for me. I certainly would have won that race if someone had not tried to take advantage of Infernal not yet being saddled.”

Gehenna laughed lightly to herself, before frowning playfully at Balion. “I was unaware that you were not ready for the off. You were obviously dallying to enable yourself to catch me off guard.” She turned to Val, her face serious. “If I did not know better, I would assume that Lord Daniels was accusing me of cheating.” She broke into a smile, revealing her amusement.

Lord Stratton laughed along with Gehenna, fully understanding the implications of his lordship’s comment, while knowing his cousin all too well. “I certainly would have liked to have been present for that race. I have only ever seen Infernal put up a fight, and I can only assume that a certain someone was expecting the same thing.”

He grinned at his cousin, receiving a playful frown of his own. In order to save the day, he quickly changed the subject. “If you are interested, perhaps you would like to go down and see Obsession? Winning owners privilege means we will be able to enter the winner’s enclosure.” Of course, it was unlikely that he would get refused even if he had not won, but traditions were held pretty high in Tartarus.

“As for myself,” Ainulindalion said, trying to suppress the amused smile that crept onto his face at the cousins’ antics, though not trying very hard, “I would enjoy the privilege of meeting the winner.” He turned his gaze briefly to Gehenna. “Though I am here at Her Majesty’s pleasure.” His tone made the final decision up to his lover.

“I know that you are almost as interested in horses as Val,” Gehenna replied and rose from her seat. “If you wish to go, I have no desire to stop you. Of course, we will all go down and congratulate the jockey.” She noticed the movement of Chris Denton, as he reacted to motion. “That is if the invitation is for me too.”

Lord Stratton smiled. “Would I ever refuse you, Gehenna?” He paused, watching her face, as she appeared to be giving his question some thought. “Shall we go?”

Gehenna smiled and once again linked her arm through Balion’s. “Are you enjoying yourself?”

“I’d be enjoying myself more if I wasn’t in this silly outfit,” he muttered as Stratton led them inside. Locking his eyes on a nearby servant, he flicked his eyes upwards, and the man vanished, getting the message that the Empress’ companion wanted his hat. He opened his mouth to speak further to her, but was cut off by a servant, whose words caused his jaw to close slowly, and Val to stop in place, turning back slightly.

“Begging Your Majesty’s Pardon, but you have phone call from Ambassador Ormond.”

Gehenna looked at the servant, then turned to Balion and Val. “I need to take this call. Please continue without me, Lord Daniels.” She smiled, though her eyes revealed her disappointment at not being able to continue with them. Her attention was once more placed with the servant, who led the way to the telephone.

Val watched her go then focused on his companion. “The problem with being the Empress, you are never totally allowed time of your own.” He frowned, as he looked back at Gehenna then indicated the door. “Of course, Her Majesty is used to it by now. Shall we go?”

Accepting his top hat back from the footman who had swiftly carried out his errand, the being the Heir Secondary of Tartarus knew as Lord Daniels smiled. “I know all about business of state, but yes, let’s go meet Scarlet.”

Watching silently as Val once more turned to the doorway from the Imperial Box, Ainulindalion followed him donning his top hat as they exited, impressed as Stratton’s hat, which he had not even noticed the man reacquiring, seemingly appearing on the man’s head without any visible effort. In companionable silence, the two men moved through crowds that tended to part respectfully if Stratton was noticed, until they arrived on field.

After Stratton got them both into the circle, Ainulindalion moved immediately to the horse, running an eye with far more years of experience than Stratton could possibly imagine over the damp flanks of the animal. “Hello, handsome,” he murmured, reaching out to stroke its nose without permission, pausing when it backed away to whisper in a language that Stratton could not possibly understand.

The horse nickered, seemingly in reply, then nuzzled his hand, and Ainulindalion smiled as he rotated his palm to reveal a small carrot, which was lipped up immediately. “You ran a good race, Scarlet,” he said quietly.

Lord Stratton greeted the jockey, who was standing back alongside the horse, having just returned from being weighed, fortunately without the saddle. He shook the man’s hand and smiled, before turning around to introduce Lord Daniels. He grinned, as he noticed that his companion was far too engrossed with the horse than he was with anything else going on around him.

“Good ride, Jenkins,” Val said to his rider, before moving closer to where Balion was standing. His smile grew as he heard Lord Daniels talking to the mount. “I think he likes you.” He patted the horse before ensuring the blanket was placed properly over its body. “Have you ever played polo?”

Finally returning to a realm where it was not just him and the horse, Ainulindalion turned back to Stratton and the jockey. “I might have played polo once or twice,” he replied with a cautious tone in his voice. “But I wasn’t very good.” His tone continued to be wary of Stratton, though it adopted that same self-depreciation that occurred when one was trying to lie about one’s skill.

He grinned slightly, extending his hand to the jockey. “Good show.” As the man shook his hand, he leaned closer and said quietly, though loud enough to be overheard if one cared to listen, “Scarlet would appreciate it if you didn’t bounce so much from nervousness before the bell, though.”

The jockey was not the only person to give Lord Daniels a strange look, Lord Stratton certainly stared at him for a moment, before laughing. “Jenkins, less bouncing before the bell in future, my good man.” He turned back to Balion, his thoughts back onto his previous topic. “If you ever feel like a spot of polo, give me a call.”

He paused for a moment, then fished in his pocket, finally pulling out a card that appeared to hold his contact details. “You should be able to reach me on any of these numbers. If all else fails, you can always try the Club.” He pondered for a moment, trying to recall if Lord Daniels was a member.

Gently, without really trying, Ainulindalion pulled enough of the man’s surface thoughts to identify the Club he was talking about, and smiled. “I shall. It’s been quite some time since I played a good game of polo, though I may need an introduction at the Templum Hominum.” He reached out and patted Scarlet’s nose again, then turned back to Stratton. “Thank you for introducing me to Scarlet and Jenkins, Your Highness. I should probably go see if Her Majesty is returned or ready to depart.”

“Yes, Her Majesty is bound to be finished,” Val replied, before patting his horse affectionately. “If I keep you too long, she will probably have my head.” He took a step then paused. “Not literally, of course.” He certainly did not want to portray his cousin in a bad light, especially not to Lord Daniels. “It should not take so long to return, as the crowds have thinned out a little.”

“By your leave, then, Your Highness.”

* * * * *

Friedrich von Hindenberg was a rather disgruntled chap by the time Scarlet Obsession won his race. Lord Nefarious had decided, for the sake of peace and quiet, apparently, to stay away from the beautiful Empress and her mysterious, obviously foreign escort, which completely removed the entire point of attending these races. He hated horses after all. Large, hungry, annoying, smelly beasts, they were.

Finally, he noticed Lord Daniels departing with Lord Stratton, Nefarious’ younger brother, and smiled for the first time since meeting the young Empress when, a few minutes later, he noticed her return unescorted. He tapped Nefarious on the shoulder and inclined his head in Gehenna’s direction. “Can you make sure that Lord Daniels takes his time returning?”

Lord Nefarious looked in the direction of Gehenna, then nodded. “It should not be too difficult.” He looked at Prince Friedrich, his eyes full of seriousness. “Whatever you do, do not spoil this opportunity. Her Majesty is not a fool, despite her being a female.” He turned towards the door, making his way towards the exit, hoping the Lord Stratton would be aiding his endeavour by keeping Lord Daniels occupied.

Carefully picking his way through the, for now, thinned out crowd, the Prince swiftly found a Gehenna who looked almost lost in the bustle around her, as she was, for once, unoccupied by anyone. “Hello again, Your Majesty,” he rumbled as he came up beside her, realizing from the tensing of the fit man in the suit as he did so that this was likely one of the Empress’ blind spots. “Enjoying the races?”

“Your Royal Highness,” Gehenna turned and greeted the man who had suddenly appeared behind her. She heard Chris settle down, relaxing as he realised his Empress was in no danger. “The races have been most enjoyable. Have you had much success today?” She glanced around, surprised not to find Damien nearby, before surmising that he probably was watching from across the room.

“I am afraid not,” he said with a grin. “Until I decided to bet on which horse I thought most likely to lose.” He shrugged. “It then lost to spite me. I am something more of a dog man, myself.” Internally, he noticed her glancing about, and decided she was either looking for his, or her own, backup. “Your cousin was so depressed by my luck that he decided to go congratulate his brother on the Kivitch horse’s victory.”

A small lie, but given where he assumed Lords Stratton and Daniels had gone off to immediately following that victory, probably not much of one. He smiled somewhat jokingly. “Leaving a guest all alone.” He hoped that Tartarian tradition on familial responsibilities towards guests matched that of his own country, so that she would not wander off.

“It was a pity Lord Nefarious did not suggest you place a bet on his brother’s horse,” Gehenna smiled, relaxing a little. It was not as if anything was going to happen to her, she just could not shake the feeling that her cousin was up to something. “Despite not winning, I trust that you still had an enjoyable time? There is more to these events than winning.”

“There is indeed more to these events than winning, such as pleasurable company.” The Prince’s lighter blue eyes looked grey in the sunlight as he calmly met her gaze.

“Yes, pleasurable company is a key factor to the success of these events,” Gehenna remarked, before she fell silent for a brief moment, a flicker of a frown etching across her brow. “So, what did bring you to Tartarus, Your Royal Highness? I am afraid that my cousin has not spoken of you before.”

“I am not surprised, Your Majesty.” Ha. Let her sort that one out. Friedrich smiled slightly. “I actually contacted your cousin. As the Heir Secondary, without my own estate to manage, such as Lord Stratton, I many times find myself without entertainments to fill my time. So I took up the history of Royal traditions, and am currently studying the roles of the Heir Primus in different nations.”

“A very…interesting endeavour,” Gehenna met his gaze with her own. “I hope that your visit to our nation brings with it all the information you require to enhance your research. Should you need further assistance, you must ask Lord Nefarious to contact the Palace. I know that our historical records are very extensive.”

“Thank you for your generosity, Your Majesty. Perhaps during my visit I can speak with you about the transition to Monarch from Heir Primus. The point of view of someone who was so young, and during what must have been a time of terrible emotional stress with the violent death of your father, would be of great value to my endeavours.” He smiled again, more broadly this time, rather pleased with himself.

Gehenna pondered his request for a moment, then smiled politely. “I can make you no promises, Your Royal Highness, my time is not always my own. If I am available to answer your questions, I will let you know, by way of my cousin.”

Inclining his head in a brief bow, His Royal Highness Prince Friedrich von Hindenberg took a step back, then another, and a third, then repeated his thanks, before turning and walking away, blending swiftly into the crowd, which was once again returning the box for the next race.

* * * * * *

Weaving his way back through the crowd with even more ease than following Val, Ainulindalion moved toward the Imperial Box, barely pausing as he made eye contact across the room with Lord Nefarious, who was on his way out of the hallway leading in. The man turned away to speak to someone, which, winding his way closer, the immortal discovered to be the young, armed guard, clearly a soldier.

He kept walking, about to brush past, nodding to Lord Nefarious, deciding that not speaking was the best way to keep the peace, when the soldier bared his way with his gun. “I’m sorry, milord, but I need to see your ID pass.” Which made it perfectly clear what Damien had been saying to the man, even if the smirk Lord Nefarious was attempting to suppress had not.

“Of course,” Ainulindalion looked down at the man’s dress uniform, “corporal. I took it off when I was in the box. I just couldn’t get it to line up along my lapel like Prince Friedrich had it, and became frustrated, so I put it in a pocket.” He began sticking his hands into his jacket pockets, the outside ones first. “If I could only remember which one.” Next were his trouser pockets, then the ones inside his coat.

He frowned. “I know I put it somewhere.” The corporal looked dubious, and Nefarious definitely fighting a smile behind his otherwise calm face. Sometimes, being able to read people’s emotions was such a benefit. “Oh yes, I remember now.” He stuck out his hand, and snaked it inside Nefarious’ jacket before either man could react. “It was this one.” He produced the pass for the soldier solemnly.

Letting him pass while fighting a grin, the soldier looked oddly at Nefarious, whose eyes angrily followed a whistling Lord Daniels up the corridor.

Clefton House was in an uproar, and had been in one for the past week. The household was running around, arranging this, ordering that and generally preparing for the Ball that the Duke and Duchess of Malebolge were throwing for their oldest daughter’s coming of age. And as Balls went, Lady Malvina was going to make sure that hers was the talk of Erebus for many days afterwards.

The invitations had been sent and accepted. The large dining table had been assigned a guest, depending on their rank and importance, as was currently being dressed by a bevy of servants, who were making sure everything was perfect.

In the ballroom, smaller than the one that graced their country seat, another group of servants rushed around dressing the room, making sure that everything was as it should be, while the orchestral band made sure that they had everything ready for when the evening’s events took place.

Lady Malvina, Duchess of Malebolge, walked down the corridor towards the kitchen, beside her the housekeeper, Mrs Kemp jotted down notes as the Duchess spoke. “I dislike the colour of the flowers in the dining room. I distinctly asked for deep pink, and they have sent baby pink. Do they think I am throwing a baby party?” She shook her head and continued with her walk.

“The drawing room fire needs to be built up this year. I don’t want a repeat of last year’s fiasco when the Dowager Malebolge almost froze to death.” She shook her head at the memory. Her mother in law had complained constantly for the rest of her stay. “And tell Cook that I want… Corinna, dear, what are you doing?”

Lady Malebolge broke of her discussion with Mrs Kemp, having caught sight of her eldest daughter dancing down the hall.

“Nothing, Mama,” Corinna replied, stopping suddenly and almost toppling over.

“What have I told you about dancing in the hall?” The Duchess repeated, for what felt like the hundredth time. Before her daughter could answer, the older woman turned back to her original companion. “Can you make sure everything is going to plan in the kitchen, Mrs Kemp. I will be there shortly.”

Mrs Kemp nodded and disappeared down the hallway, much to Lady Corinna’s annoyance.

“There really is not the time for you to be getting under everyone’s feet, Corinna,” Lady Malebolge began, hardly missing a beat. “This is all for you, you know, so you really should be a little more considerate.”

Corinna frowned. “I’m sorry, Mama, I was just thinking of later and I got caught up in the thought of dancing. And before I knew it…”

The Duchess shook her head sadly. “Just remember that you need to behave more reasonably tonight. Being the guest of honour at a dinner and a ball is a very big event, my dear, and it can do a lot of damage if you do not know how to behave properly. Who would want to marry someone who does not know how to act properly in public?”

“I know how to behave, Mama,” Corinna pouted, having been told regularly by not only her mother but a handful of governesses too.

“Just remember, no talking to anyone that you have not been formally introduced to, especially men.” As she spoke the Duchess counted off one on her fingers. “Do not ask anyone to dance. Lady Charlotte’s daughter did that at her coming out ball, last year, and everyone is still talking about it.”

“Yes, Mama.”

“And be very careful who you indulge your time with. Do not monopolise anyone’s time more than one dance, and if you do dance with someone twice, make sure you do so at a decent interval. I do not want to have to marry you off to someone unacceptable.” The Duchess continued, a frown marring her features. “That also means you should not disappear without chaperone, and no wandering off with anyone of the opposite sex.”

“Also remember, that there will be some present, that we cannot snub as such, but they are not to be given much notice,” Lady Malebolge explained. “If you were married it would be acceptable, but other than a greeting when you are introduced you should remain at a distance.”

Corinna smiled, having heard some stories from her friends. “Why is that, Mama?”

“Let us just say that they have stepped over the boundaries of decency, regardless with whom they did it.” A large sigh accompanied the answer. “If you are in any doubt as to whom you should speak to, you should check with your father, your brother or myself. If you cannot see any of us, excuse yourself politely. Of course, do not do that should you get the chance to speak with Her Majesty or one of the Family.”

The Duchess’ daughter frowned. “That reminds me, Mama. Papa asked me to give you this, it’s from the palace.” She revealed a letter to her mother.

“The palace?” The Duchess took the offered note and opened it quickly. “Oh…this is terrible.” Her brow became heavily creased with frustration. “Mrs Kemp! Mrs Kemp!” She dashed down the hallway after the housekeeper. “Mrs Kemp! We need to change the seating arrangements at dinner! Oh, this is so inconvenient.”

“What has happened?” A male voice came from above, on the stairs, attracted to the shouting.

Corinna shook her head and let out a sigh. “Mama is panicking. The Empress has just cancelled her acceptance. Papa said something about her having something important come up.”

“Unlucky, Cor,” Lord Crispin exclaimed, as he finished his walk down the stairs. “Still, I’m sure your coming out will be just as special without her.” The second son of the Duke of Malebolge smiled at his sister, then continued on his way to the library, wanting somewhere quiet to escape all the fuss.

Evening had drawn in, and by seven o’clock the house of the Duke and Duchess of Malebolge was once more busy, as people began to arrive. Luxury car followed by luxury pulled up outside. The front door would be opened by two liveried footmen, and they would then be shown into the reception room and officially announced to those already present. The Duke of Malebolge stood nearest the door, beside him stood his wife, who was beaming proudly as she greeted each of the guests. Next, and breaking usual family protocol, was Lady Corinna, and then her older brother Lord Fabian. Finishing up the official family line up was Lord Crispin, who was taking part in his first full ball.

Their two other children, Lord Julian and Lady Lynnea were also present, but they were off talking to their grandmother, in order to keep them from under the feet of the other guests.

The Duke nodded at the next guest, and shook hands, before they moved along the line. The Duchess took the liberty of introducing each arrival to her daughter, thus dealing with the formalities. The guests that arrived after seven thirty were introduced in a less formal manner first to the Duke and then the rest of his family as they mingled with their guests. Dinner was due to be served at eight, and the time before was to give people the chance to catch up or become introduced to those they had not met.

By a quarter to eight, the Duchess had relaxed into her role as hostess and had managed to capture Lord Val, the cousin of the Empress, and the man that was the topic of conversation for many Tartarian nobles, Lord Daniels. Malvina was still gloating that he had decided to attend her ball even without the presence of the Empress. The ball was likely to be a success for no other reason than it gave people the chance to meet the Empress’ companion.

“Your Imperial Highness, Lord Daniels,” the Duchess enthused. “I am so pleased that you could attend.” Even though she addressed the words to both men, she was looking at Lord Daniels as she spoke.

Daniels smiled lazily. “It was a pleasure to be invited in my own person, Your Grace.” His eyes, though, were not really meeting the Duchess’. Instead, they were slowly wandering about the room, examining the other guests, before the black orbs snapped back into focus on the woman. “I’ve been regularly visiting Tartarus for over a year, and this was the first one.” He hoped that letting the woman know she had been first would make her feel good.

“I am sure that you will receive plenty more, Lord Daniels,” the Duchess smiled, almost bursting with the desire to share that information with her friends. “We were worried that something might have stopped you from coming. Lord Stratton, I am sure that it is your doing that Lord Daniels is here.”

Val merely smiled as he shook his head slowly. “Your Grace, I assure you, Lord Daniels accepted because he wished to.”

Malvina turned her attention back to Lord Daniels. “I hope that you enjoy your first ball here, Lord Daniels. Lady Corinna’s coming out is the highlight of our social calendar this year, and it is always good to share such events with new friends.” She glanced at Val. “Is that not so, Lord Stratton?”

“It is indeed,” His Lordship replied, casting a slight grin at Lord Daniels when the Duchess turned away.

“Tell me, Lord Daniels, where do you come from?” Malvina asked, getting down to the important business of finding out a little about the mysterious companion of the Empress.

“Some place very far away from here, Your Grace. I doubt you would have heard of it,” replied the immortal. His hands twitched slightly, revealing his nervousness about the topic if one knew him, as the fluffled the cape he wore over his shoulders, cloaking him a little more completely in its dark embrace.

The Duchess looked a little taken aback, but smiled though it. Before she could respond, a young lady in a pale pink dress arrived, her blond hair dressed on the top of her head with ribbons and tiny flowers. Her pale blue eyes shone with excitement. “Ah, Lord Daniels, may I once again introduce you to my daughter, Lady Corinna,” the Duchess said as she smiled fondly at her second eldest child and the reason for the festivities. The young woman smiled at Lord Daniels and bobbed a little curtsey, extending her actions to Lord Stratton with a brief glance in his direction. As a friend of the family, young Corinna did not need to be reintroduced to him.

A smile returned to Ainulindalion’s face, and he bowed low, his cape’s draping from his shoulders suffering briefly as the hidden tip of his sword pushed out against the back with his motion. “Lady Corinna,” he murmured politely, his eyes gleaming as he met hers, and he reached out to subtly taste her presence with senses far beyond mortal ken, the gleam becoming a twinkle, and the smile a grin, at the youthful innocence he felt there.

“Lord Daniels, it is a pleasure to meet you,” Lady Corinna responded, unable to keep her eyes from the man before her. He was certainly different to anyone she had met and his mode of dress was very distinctive. She had to also admit, he was very attractive. She had just left her friend, with whom she had been discussing that very point.

“Good evening, Lady Corinna,” Lord Val interrupted, with a smile, breaking the spell that seemed to have fallen over the young lady.

“Good evening, Lord Stratton,” she replied, blushing slightly.

The Duchess, now that the pleasantries were out of the way once more, returned her attention to Lord Daniels. “I am sure that we will all be more interested in finding out about your land, now that we have met you. Do you not think, Lord Stratton?” She once again asked the other man in the group, trying to gain some support.

“I am sure that Lord Daniels will tell us all about it, but not tonight, Your Grace. Learning of a new nation will take many hours, and Lord Daniels would not want to keep you from your other guests.”

Stratton might not have been sure how, but he would have received a feeling of distinct gratitude from the direction of Daniels, despite the man not even looking his way, keeping the ancient black eyes focused on their hosts for the evening. “There is not much to tell, but as His Highness has said, it would take some time more than we have available before dinner.” I do hope I’m not sitting next to this woman during the meal. That could be a disaster. I’m going to have to sit down with Gehenna and work out a series of half-truths as soon as she returns.

Lord Val smiled, and looked around the room. “If you will excuse us, Your Grace, there are a few people I would like to introduce Lord Daniels to before we sit for dinner.”

The Duchess inclined her head slightly and smiled, not at all happy to be losing her grip on the conversation. Still, she had all evening to catch up with him again, so she knew she was not beaten yet. “I will talk to you both later,” she responded, only allowing Corinna to once more bob a curtsey before she led her away.

Watching the two women walk away, Lord Stratton sighed slightly then turned to face his companion. “I do apologise, Lord Daniels. I fear you will experience a lot of that this evening. Once everyone feels that they have gathered enough information about you, it will stop. At the moment, everyone will be trying to get one over on the others. Knowledge is power.”

Turning to face Val, a smirk creased Daniels’ face. “Maybe I should publish a newspaper article.” He sighed, then lowered his voice to not be overheard by anyone else. “I was only planning to come because Gehenna was, though I don’t suppose letting Malvina MacKay know that would be a good thing.” Returning his voice to just below normal, he continued, “I don’t like to give out information about myself to people who have no need of it. Though at a guess, telling people I come from Tol Fuina would be meaningless to them.”

Val led Lord Daniels away from the spot they were standing, at least putting up some pretence at having someone else to talk to. “Gehenna would be pleased that you attended without her, and although it is unpleasant, people tend to forget very quickly that they have learnt nothing. The key is to give a tiny piece of information to each person, and then when they all get together, they think they have the whole picture.” From his tone, Lord Daniels might get the impression that Lord Stratton had used that very ploy himself in the past. “I can understand your reserve at sharing information. There are those that like to promote themselves and those that do not. My brother favours one kind and I the other.”

Trying, and failing, to keep all the bitterness from his tone, Daniels muttered, “Your brother favours only himself,” before meeting Stratton’s eyes as they moved. “The problem is, by the laws of my nation, laws that have been in place for many millennia, there is little information I am permitted to give out, for the safety of those I reveal it to.” It briefly crossed his mind to wonder why he trusted Val enough to tell him this, but he knew it would be safe with him.

“No one is expecting you to give away state secrets, Lord Daniels, just to appear forthcoming,” Val replied, berating himself for mentioning his brother. “Simple facts like you have large mountains or green fields will pique their interest. Tell them your favourite ice cream flavour and they’d dine on that story for a week. Tartarians are not so interested in the facts themselves, just the fact that they know more than their neighbour.”

Ainulindalion smiled. “No large mountains, just a high plateau, generally covered with interspersed forests and fields. Chocolate with fudge brownie chunks.” He grinned at the imperial cousin. “Anything else of vital import to Tartarians, milord?”

“I am more than sure that anything else they want to know, they will ask,” Stratton replied as he made his way over to a group standing near the back of the room. “You realise, that I am now the second most powerful person in Tartarus thanks to your revelations.” He grinned at his companion, then made the necessary introductions as the two of them melded seamlessly into the assemblage.

* * * * *

The dinner guests had been seated for less then ten minutes, when the first course was delivered to the table. The Duke and Duchess were seated at either end of the large expanse of a table, with their guests split into order of importance, and placed in descending order from each side end, with the lesser titled sitting in the middle of each side.

The guests were also seated in alternating sex, with the highest ranking males sat right beside the Duchess and the highest ranking women by the Duke. Despite their positions, Lord Stratton and Lord Daniels were seated with His Grace, while the Duchess had to make do with the potential suitors that she hoped would be interested in her daughter.

Sitting near Malvina was Prince Friedrich von Hindinberg. He had been introduced to the Duchess by Lord Nefarious a few days previous and had managed to get himself an invitation, despite the Heir to the throne’s decision not to attend. A prince would be a perfect husband for her daughter, and a mother was not doing her duty if she did not aim high.

Lord Stratton looked over at Lord Daniels, who was sitting directly opposite them, somehow knowing that he was relieved to be sitting away from the Duchess.

“So, Lord Daniels, I understand this is your first ball,” the Duke announced to the people nearest him at the table. The Countess and Marchioness who sat next to him, raised their heads with interest. “I hope that it lives up to your expectations.”

Val sighed slightly under his breath, getting the feeling that this was going to feel like a very long dinner to Lord Daniels.

Given the way his formal cloak fell, Daniels appeared to be floating in midair as he awaited, and then was served, dinner, as the black fabric completely hid the chair from view. “Oh, no, Your Grace,” he replied with a smile, setting a fork loaded with the smoked salmon and greens he had been quite looking forward to consuming back down. “This is the first Tartarian ball I’ve been invited to as my own person, though I have been to two or three others.” Maybe that will keep them quiet while they try to figure out which ones. Before he had to say anything else, though, without rushing, he managed to finally get the food to his mouth.

“Ah, I see,” the Duke managed as he finished chewing his food. “It is very remiss of us not to have invited you sooner.” The fact that they had no idea who he was until recently was not even brought into the conversation. “I am pleased that we have now rectified our error.”

Lord Stratton had to stifle a laugh, which almost caused him to choke on the piece of salmon he had placed in his mouth. Fortunately, he managed to cover his actions with a small cough.

“I am sure you will receive more than you can attend after tonight,” the older man stated, chuckling to himself as he thought back to the number of his guest who had already asked him how he had managed such a feat. He had sent them off to his wife for that information.

Ainulindalion was unable to suppress completely the small flash of horror that flickered across George Oliver Daniels’ face at the Duke’s last words. The absolutely last thing he wanted to do was be around with these people until he knew how to interact with them as a human. He quickly ate another mouthful, hoping to cover the expression. “I have many draws upon my time, Your Grace, so you are undoubtedly correct I will be unable to respond favorably to most invitations.” He shrugged theatrically. “Such is the burden of those who take positions of responsibility over other, lesser beings.”

“Too true, milord, too true.” The Duke placed his fork down, now caught up with the conversation. “It is good to see a member of the nobility taking his responsibility seriously. So many young men nowadays want all the benefits of a title without the responsibility that comes with it. That is why so many families risk their standing and their stable incomes, by letting their estates fail.”

He shook his head. “It will be a sad day in Tartarus when the nobility is selling their properties for a loaf of bread.”

Val frowned a little, surprised that the conversation had turned so quickly. “I do not think that is something we need to worry about, your Grace. People are known to change, and we cannot expect the nation to remain the same as it did. There will always be changes.”

“Changes? Ha,” the Duke grunted. “The one thing this nation does not need is more changes. We still have not recovered from the last major change we had.”

Finishing the last on his plate, which he had somehow consumed rather faster than anyone else present, apparently normal for him, though, Ainulindalion cocked his head to the side in question. “To what do you refer, Your Grace? I was unaware of any sort of major instability in Tartarus recently. And surely, if I had missed it, the Empress would have told me.”

The Duke looked at Lord Daniels for a moment, then a slight smile curled his lips. “I can only assume that your nation has not undergone a change in leadership recently, milord, otherwise you would understand.”

Val lowered his fork, and looked at the Duke, aware that some were not as keen on Gehenna’s ascension to the throne as others. “The Empire has not been weakened by the change in power, your Grace. In fact, we have spread our international standing within the last four years, and have improved our relations with other nations beyond calculation.”

“No one is saying that the Empress Gehenna is doing a poor job, Your Imperial Highness. I am merely pointing out that we cannot handle more changes at present.” The Duke picked up his fork, keen to move onto the next course.

They had now strayed into the ‘forbidden’ territory of natural philosophy, something that Ainulindalion could discuss at length without revealing anything he did not want to. But the Duke’s first statement brought a smile to his face. Indeed not. “But change is the only universal constant,” he argued as the man finished. “History has shown time and again that those who do not change, perish. Besides, I would hardly call four years ago at present.”

“It feels like only yesterday,” the Duke remarked, once more giving up on his meal and indicating for the staff to clear the table.

Lord Stratton sat forward in his chair, the two women making up the rest of the end of the table completely forgotten. “The changes that have been made to the Empire have been minimal. Her Majesty has continued to keep many of the traditions that were there under her father, but there is a need for some modernisation.”

“Sending people to the stars, Lord Stratton, is that something we Tartarians need to do?” Malebolge asked, and shook his head sadly. “There is a time for change, there always is. No one is saying the Empire has remained the same since the beginning of time. We just do not need everything to change at once. Surely you can see that, Lord Daniels?”

“No, Your Grace, I can’t.” He smiled, almost beatifically. “As I said, change is a universal constant. Everything is constantly changing, evolving, and nature will sweep aside that which does not keep up. Would you want Tartarus to be swept aside?” His eyebrows rose in question, though he did not allow response. “Besides, Triton is hardly the stars, compared to some of your allies’ holdings.”

Val nodded his agreement with Lord Daniels. “We may not want things to happen overnight, your Grace, and I can assure you that Empress Gehenna has no desire to change everything. But as his Lordship has just stated, the small steps that the Empire is taking is to keep us – at least a little - in line with the rest of the world.”

The Duke waited until his plate was removed before replying. “No one wants the Empire to fail, of course, not. Our pride in our nation is as strong as the Empress’, we all just need the time to grow accustomed to what is happening around us, and if necessary to help make the relevant changes.” His eyes flicked between the two ladies and then two Lords that sat either side of the table. “I think this is a discussion for another time, milords. I believe that we are neglecting our companions.” He gave both women a smile, though his eyes indicated he would have preferred to continue the discussion further.

“Indeed we are,” Daniels said, smiling at the Countess sitting across from him. “And how shocking it is for us to be neglecting those much fairer than ourselves.” He sat back, relaxing in between courses and fiddled with the stem of his wine glass. “Tell me, ladies, are you friends of the Lady Corinna, for surely you cannot be the parent of such friends?”

The Countess of Rosith laughed lightly at Lord Daniels words. “My Lord, you are too kind.” She shook her head and smiled. “I have children older than Lady Corinna, but you have made my evening.” She turned to the Marchioness. “I must invite Lord Daniels to dinner, I am not against a compliment or two.”

The Marchioness nodded in agreement. She was several years older than the Countess and she had grandchildren of her own. “I remember when Lord Stratton would do the same thing.” She grinned at the Empress’ cousin across the table. “He always was a charming young man.”

“I am pleased that I have been well replaced, Your Ladyships,” Val replied, grateful for the change in topic. “Lord Daniels is most definitely a worthy successor.”

“He most certainly is,” the Countess agreed, and smiled. “I can see why Her Imperial Majesty is so keen.”

He had enough grace to blush, but only the barest hint of pink tinged his cheeks, as the conversation continued in a similar vein throughout the second course, soon arrived, and stayed well away from any topics which Ainulindalion could not and would not discuss.

By the time the desert arrived, the upper end of the table was happily discussing the successes they had or had not had at the Gladinia races. Val was on top form, happily talking about the success of his horse. The topic then moved on to other horse sports, including polo, which was another favourite of Lord Stratton’s.

“I was hoping to persuade Lord Daniels to join me in a game of polo, and with a little luck maybe Fabian could take up one of the other positions.” The Empress’ cousin found the sport to be a particular favourite of his, especially as he found himself very good at it. “It has been a while since your son joined us, your Grace.”

The Duke nodded, and was focused on Val, when one of the serving staff stood alongside Lord Daniels; his presence barely causing anyone at the table to bat an eyelid. “Excuse me, milord, but I believe you have dropped this.” As the servant spoke he passed Lord Daniels a small square of folded paper, and then left the table, his job completed.

Subtly, Daniels palmed the square of paper, knowing with complete certainty that it was not his. He knew better than to look at the paper at the table, surprised that anyone was passing notes to him, and wondered who it might be even as he replied to Val’s statement. “I believe I already informed you, Your Highness, of my poor skill at polo. I would not want to drag your team down.”

“I am sure we have had worse,” Val replied, and turned to the Countess beside him. “It appears that Lord Daniels is going to take some persuading. I have always found in the past that those who claim to have no talent at something usually manage to be secretly very good.” He looked across at the young lord. “I will not take no for an answer.”

The Duke laughed. “Lord Stratton did the same to my son, and got him hooked. It took a fall from his horse to get the lad out of the saddle. He still keeps his hand in, but not with the same amount of passion.”

“A fall can do that,” Val agreed. “Not that you will fall, Lord Daniels, I am sure that you have a way with horses.” He thought back to the day of the races. “At the very least, you have to play once.”

The Duke, suddenly seeing an opportunity, looked at Lord Daniels. “What sports do you partake in back in your homeland, milord?”

Daniels smiled, still declining to give Val an answer to his request to join the game. “I mostly partake of more tame equestrian sports, Your Grace, as well as fencing and target shooting. My people have developed quite a brutal game where they run back and forth with an oblong ball and beat each other while doing so.” He shrugged. “Outdoor, individual sports are prevalent, though.”

“You sound like a very sporting nation.” The Duke of Malebolge announced, before pronging a piece of cake with a fork, though he did not manage to get it any further closer to his mouth. “Do members of your ruling family take part in dangerous sports, like Lord Stratton here?”

Val laughed. “Are you trying to hamper my chances at persuading Lord Daniels to join me in a game of polo, your Grace?”

The Duke shook his head slowly, though there was a slight smile on his lips. “No, I was merely wondering if the people were as dedicated to their sports as some are here.”

Looking over at Lord Daniels, Lord Stratton did the one thing he had been trying not to all evening. “Do your nobility take part in sports, Lord Daniels, or is it merely the lower classes?”

He was stuck now. The questions hit far too close to areas where he could not give adequate answers, so he phrased his response carefully, hoping to answer without being too specific. “All the ranking members of our society participate in sports which allow them to learn to better defend that society, milords. By their very nature, such things are somewhat dangerous.”

He smiled. “Very few people at home have adequate time to devote it nigh exclusively to sports, but there are many that would rather play than do their jobs, a characteristic that seems to transcend any artificial social barriers.” He took the last bite of his cake from his plate, popping it into his mouth to forestall his ability to answer any follow-ups immediately.

“Playing sports exclusively is not good for any man, or woman for that matter,” the Duke stated, having finished the last of his desert as Lord Daniels spoke. “It is not good for a nation to have a nobility or ruler that wastes much of their time on things that are not important, while at the same time, all work and no play…as they say.”

Lord Stratton looked at Lord Daniels from across the table, trying to figure out if he was talking about a ruler or a body of nobility or just people in general in his nation. Of course, it was hard to make a judgement when all the facts were not in his grasp.

“And your position, Lord Daniels,” the Duke asked, seeing another opening for a little more information. “Where do you stand in the grand scheme of things? Nobility, yes, but do you have royal connections? A lineage that dates back thousands of years to the first ruler of…” He let the end of his sentence hang in the air, unable to give a name to the nation.

Gulp. Exactly the kind of question he wanted to avoid. “I hold my lands in trust for the Lord Protector of Tol Fuina, though my title itself is one of the newer ones there.” Nope, he had not lied. Not at all. Stretched the truth, yes. Lied, no. Never mind that he was the Lord Protector, and the only titled person other than the commander of the Chosen.

And yes, he was well aware that everyone would get completely the wrong idea. Which was the point.

The Duke nodded his head, feeling like he had finally learnt something from the mysterious Lord Daniels. Not a great deal for a whole dinner’s worth of conversation, but at least his wife would not be badgering him constantly once he had shared his findings with her. Of course, he would be lying if said that he had no interest at all.

Opposite Lords Daniels, Lord Stratton too was digesting the information that he had been given. He was a little surprised that Lord Daniels had mentioned his title being new. He could not help wonder if Gehenna was aware of that fact. The Tartarians did not always look very favourably on new titles. Not that it would change Val’s opinion of the man.

Malebolge was about to say something relating to the discussion at hand, when he noticed his wife rise from her seat. “Lords and Ladies, I would like to invite you all to join us in the ballroom.”

The Duke of Malebolge and the rest of the guests rose to their feet and following some unannounced plan, they paired off with the person sitting beside them. Lord Stratton was to accompany the Countess of Rosith and Lord Daniels would walk into the ball with the Baroness Harmington. The Duke was left to escort the Marchioness.

At the other end of the table, the Duchess had arranged for Lady Corinna to be escorted into the ballroom by Prince Friedrich.

After depositing the Baroness with her husband easily enough, having gleaned who the man was from the woman's surface thoughts, Ainulindalion took a moment to glance about the ballroom he now found himself in. Had he not already been in a couple of Tartarian noble town homes during his brief visits to the Empire's capital, he would have undoubtedly been surprised at the size of the massive room, which probably took up fully a third of the main floor of the house.

One might have suspected, given the large size, that the room would put an unacceptable strain on the architecture, but that was relieved by the columns which separated the marble tiled area surrounding the dance floor from the highly polished wood. Also, roughly a quarter of the way in from each of the long dimensions of the dance floor, sat rounded off areas, edged in eight columns apiece, which held the musicians playing for the night. Between these two areas, inlaid into the floor with coloured woods, was the coat of arms of Malebolge. The pean shield topped with an orange dancette line bore antlers draped across it, as well as a golden buckle and rook. To the left of the shield stood a winged demon, and to the right, a lynx. The banner bearing the motto of the house was suspended from the shield by a chain of eight circular links, in alternating gold and silver. Ad augusta per angusta itself was not particularly subtle, but covered a wide variety of circumstances, as such mottos should.

Noticing that Lord Stratton had rid himself of his charge as well, Lord Daniels began to wind his way through the crowd towards the man, managing to project an air that kept people from stopping him to speak, though he could clearly sense that some wanted to. Recalling the note to his hand, from the no where he had vanished it to, he resolved that it would be the first thing he asked Val about... his response to said note.

* * * * *

Meanwhile, the first music was just beginning, and Prince Friedrich von Hindinberg found himself beginning to move to it, leading the undeniably lovely young Corinna about to the sounds. The smile was pleasant enough that he gave her, though after his somewhat curt, though polite, answers to her first couple of questions, she had given up on trying to speak with him, and was merely enjoying the dancing, at which, if the Prince had to say, she was nearly as good as he was. Given that the Prince was widely considered to be the best dancer of all his home country, this was no small compliment, either.

As it was, the silence gave the man time to think, and if he were to miss any of the young lady's words, it could be excused by the presence of the music. His eyes roamed over the room, taking in the same sights that Ainulindalion had also been taking in, pausing and assessing the value of the paintings, tapestries, and sculptures which decorated the ornate room in a way that the being he knew as Lord Daniels would never care about. Perhaps, were he to fail in attracting the Empress' attentions away from Lord Daniels as Nefarious wished him to, the trip might not be completely wasted. In addition to Lady Corinna, there were a number of ranking young women at this event, any of whom would look good on his arm where he to return home.

But it turned out that his primary reason for attendance, that is, to interact with the Empress in a social setting, and begin his charming, and perhaps, wooing, of her, was not going to occur. With Nefarious gone on some foreign excursion for Gehenna, he had not known that she had been called away by urgent state business until he had arrived and listened carefully. No matter. He could still make sure that the event would not be a total waste of his time, though. His competition was, after all, a completely unknown factor, and his gentle questioning of the Palace servants in his nearly daily visits to the archives had yielded no results, due to either their protective attitude towards a Lord Daniels who had already won them over or because they too knew nothing about the man. He suspected it was some combination of both. This would be an opportunity, hopefully, to find out an understanding of the man, at least to some extent.

* * * * *

Weaving his way passed the last group of people between him and Gehenna’s cousin, Ainulindalion wondered how exactly all these other people had arrived without him noticing, as only a tithe of them had been at the dinner, which proceeded the actually ball. With amusement in his voice, he stepped up behind a Val clearly looking for someone in the room, and spoke. “It did seem like a rather small party before, compared to what I’ve previously experienced, though at least when it was small I’d already been introduced to everyone. I’m afraid I may rather stand out as the foreigner who ignored some obscure rule of protocol.”

Val turned to look at Lord Daniels, a look of understanding in his eyes. He knew that the lord was having a bit of a difficult time getting his head around the social traditions. “If you ever need to confirm whether you are doing the right or wrong thing, you can always search me out. I know that Gehenna would have me hung if I let anything happen that left you in a poor light.” He laughed, as he guided Lord Daniels a little further away from those gathered nearby.

Allowing himself to be guided, Daniels chuckled softly. “I doubt your cousin would have you hung, but your brother might bring back religion so that he could canonize you.” He smiled slowly and lifted his hand. “But speaking of making a faux pas, what should I do about this?” He uncurled his fingers and revealed the note.

“And what do we have here?” Lord Stratton asked, as he took the offered piece of paper. He had seen the servant approach Lord Daniels during dinner, and now he assumed he was seeing the result of the endeavour. He unfolded the paper and read the words that were scribbled hastily on it. Looking up at Daniels, Val grinned. “Well, for someone not used to Tartarian Society, you are picking up the intricacies very quickly.” He folded the note up and handed it back to his companion.

Ainulindalion frowned slightly, and curling his fingers back around the note, made it vanish to where he had put it before, given the general lack of pockets on his outfit. “I’m not sure what you mean, Lord Stratton.”

Val stopped laughing and looked at Lord Daniels, unsure whether he was funning or not. “Well, Lord Daniels,” he began, deciding the give him the benefit of the doubt. “It is considered wrong for young ladies of Society to ask a man to dance, hence why Lady Corinna has passed a note to you inviting you to ask her to dance.” He raised his eyebrow. “On top of that, she knows that the Duchess will be expecting her to spend her time with potential future husbands, which in your current situation, you are not.”

Not anyone’s potential husband, unfortunately, though hopefully I can hold off on that conversation with Gehenna for a while. “Definitely not,” the black garbed man agreed. “I don’t suppose there’s a good reason for this double standard, is there?” He smiled, to show that he was not trying to offend their culture, merely curious about it. He looked pensive for the merest second, then met Val’s eyes. “And there would not be hidden meanings in the timing of my reply, would there, such that she would take offence were I too quick or too slow to respond?”

Looking at Lord Daniels for a moment, Val nodded and chuckled softly, more amused by his companion’s statement then anything. “Double standard? That is something that is rarely quoted in Tartarus. There are few in the Empire who would ever admit to such a thing.” He finally managed to remove the amusement from his voice. “And in the beginning of time, people thought dancing would lead to pregnancy and who are we to argue with that belief?”

He paused for a moment, then continued, this time passing on to Lord Daniel’s other question. “As for asking Lady Corinna to dance, if you want to, I would accept her invitation as soon as you can, as she is likely to have a full dance card pretty quickly. What she will read into your actions is immaterial, as long as you do not monopolise her. That is really the only thing that indicates interest, and the one thing that everyone here would not expect from you.”

Inclining his head to the Heir Secondary of Tartarus in acknowledgement of the advice he had just been given, Ainulindalion grinned. “Last I checked, the only dance leading to pregnancy was the horizontal tango.” He frowned slightly. “I suppose then, that even should Lady Corinna be the best dancer here, I should not ask her to dance more than once, despite the fact that finding a good partner may be the only way to keep from being under constant barrage from curious guests.” Even now, he could feel the near overwhelming desire to ask questions from those around them, held in check only because Lord Daniels was speaking with the Empress’ cousin in what was clearly a private conversation.

“If your reason for being here was to court Lady Corinna, you would be frowned upon for dancing with her more than twice,” Lord Stratton explained, not sure if he was confusing his lordship more than necessary. “You would merely be displaying your desire to be placed on the list of people wanting to call in a more formal manner. Anything more, and the Duke and Duchess would probably expect a marriage proposal. The rules are old, Lord Daniels, and no one has yet tried to change them. I do not expect anyone to do so in the foreseeable future.”

Tucking his arms back under the voluminous fabric of his cloak, Daniels smiled. “As silly as that sounds, it makes sense.” The smile spread across his face into a smirk. “I suppose dancing thrice with the Empress at her birthday party might have led to certain rumours I am, as yet, unaware of.” The tone of his voice implied that Val had best enlighten him to any such.

Val would have grinned in other circumstances, but the seriousness of Lord Daniels’ voice made him realise that now was not the time to be flippant. “There are always a lot of rumours surrounding Gehenna, especially where members of the opposite sex are concerned. I have heard stories that Gehenna is to marry you and I have heard others that I would rather not repeat. I respect you, Lord Daniels, and my thoughts are that you would do nothing that would intentionally harm my cousin in any way.”

Frowning, Daniels turned away to regard the room at large, his voice turning dark, not from the content of the stories, which was not unexpected, but that they reminded him of all the things he could not, as an all powerful being, do. “It was hardly my intent for my actions to be perceived as such, Lord Stratton, but you are correct that I would never intentionally harm Gehenna.” It was, perhaps, the first time he had used the Empress’ given name in public, a slip which caused his current level of distraction to show. “If you’ll excuse me, I believe I need a drink.”

Lord Stratton nodded, not really understanding what Lord Daniels was feeling. He had expected his companion to become angry with his statement. Instead he had become quiet. As much as he wanted to, Val did not feel it was appropriate to add that the Empress would have known what she was doing when she allowed herself to get into such a situation with him. She had been groomed all her life on how to behave in proper Society, and judging by the reaction of Lord Daniels during the recent conversation, Lord Stratton felt he had to place the entire blame, even though he did not want to, on his cousin.

“I will catch up with you later, Lord Daniels,” he finally said, wanting to do more, but not sure what. “And should you have any more questions, just look for me. I should be around here somewhere.”

He watched as Lord Daniels walked away, then turned to find a host of other guests waiting to talk to him. He grimaced inwardly, knowing that for the next hour or so, he would be caught up trying to dodge questions about Lord Daniels.

* * * * *

Moving away from Val, and around the dance floor, Ainulindalion was trying very hard to keep the scowl from his face. He was, fortunately, succeeding, though he was still projecting, alternately, 'don't touch me' and 'keep away' in his body language. Fortunately, about the only benefit he had so far observed from being on his own in Tartarian Society was that they were all well trained, much like guard dogs, to recognize body language.

He flowed to a halt against a column, a shadow of black against the white marble. A moment passed, and he considered, given that everyone was politely ignoring the annoyed looking lord in their midst, for the moment, anyway, conjuring that drink he had want. He barely recalled Gehenna's admonishment from months before, in his current funk, and was only prevent from doing so by the passing of a servant, who, like all good servants, was invisible until you needed something. His hand darted out and alighted upon the man's shoulder, almost causing a startled expression to appear on the servant's face, but, as was previously noted, the man was a good servant. "Milord?"

"Congac. A double, if you don't mind."

The man nodded, and vanished, as all servants like him seemed to do. Daniels stared out onto the dance floor, though at nothing in particular, watching all the people enjoying themselves, until the man reappeared after a couple of long moments. The immortal knocked the drink back before the man could move more than a step away. "Another, please, Anders."

Another slip that would have never happened if he had been paying attention, but the servant certainly noticed, and started at the foreign lord knowing his last name. It was strange in more ways that one, and a little frightening. Fortunately, perhaps, the manner in which Lord Daniels knew the man's name would never occur to him. Besides, if anything, the 'please' had startled him more. He brought the stranger his drink.

Relaxing a moment or two after finishing the second drink, he allowed his eyes to find the Lady Corinna, who was not currently engaged in the dancing, as the current song was clearly one for more attached couples, and then he pushed himself away from the column and headed over. It took a few moments, but he gained permission to dance with her later in the evening, and noting the time, he decided to find another source of entertainment until then.

He had noticed Prince Friedrich here earlier. It was unlikely the man had left, and without Damien present, perhaps he could find out more about the Prince's real purpose in Tartarus, which he was positive had nothing to do with the study of history. Extending senses which were more than human, he found the man in a side room, ensconced with a group of other men.

A few steps, followed by a few more, took him to where the man was seated, playing cards. Watching silently for a few hands, the immortal finally decided to move forward as a man stood in disgust, cleaned out by the Prince. “Anyone mind if I play? I’m afraid I don’t have any cash on me, but I’m willing to stake my sword.” He lifted his cape aside to reveal the gleaming gold hilt.

The others looked about at each other, then glanced a Friedrich. The young man had the largest pile of Acherons in front of him, though, as these men all recognized, not even combined did they have what that sword was clearly worth.

Smiling, the Prince shook his head. “There is no need for that, Lord Daniels. I shall stake you to five hundred, as I am sure you are good for it.” The game was not particularly high stakes, in all honesty. Between the four men at the table, there were perhaps six or seven thousand on display. Clearly, the game was an excuse to talk and drink, and drink a lot. The small sums were to prevent disaster if too much was consumed.

“Thank you, Your Highness.” He took the offered pile of notes, and stacked them carefully in front of him after he sat down, sweeping his cape out to cover the chair, much as he had at dinner.

“You know the rules?” The Prince questioned, eager to find out anything about the man.

“Five card, single draw, rotating dealer,” Daniels replied softly, in clipped tones, just as ready to find out something about the visiting royal.

Four hands later, Daniels returned the five hundred to the Prince, and took the opportunity to break the small talk about the races a week previous and the party itself, which dominated, as two of the men had sons competing for Lady Corinna’s hand, to ask his own question. “So, Your Highness, what made you choose Tartarus for your historical studies?”

Oh yes, the man had been discussed with the Empress. Friedrich became perfectly aware of this at the moment, as no one had been present except for her and that bodyguard of hers, and definitely not the enigmatic Lord Daniels. “Lord Nefarious approached me, actually, milord. He had apparently heard of my study and was eager to have Tartarus included.”

Daniels, having won the last four hands, distributed the cards for the next round as he spoke. “Did he tell you how he had heard of your study? It seems odd that Her Majesty was uninformed of your upcoming arrival, given the type of records you will undoubtedly need access to, especially since you wish to question her about her own experiences.”

Friedrich shrugged, and smiled as he placed his bet, upping the stakes. “I have no idea why Her Majesty was uninformed. Perhaps, as I will be in Tartarus for some time and in a completely unofficial capacity, Lord Nefarious thought it unnecessary to burden Her with me until I had reached the requisite point in my studies. Perhaps he simply assumed that I would meet Her Majesty socially at an event such as this, or such as last week, and she would invite me once she had heard of my research, which she has.”

The bet was now in the immortal’s hands, and he smiled, raising over the Prince, causing another one of the players to fold. “Indeed. Lord Nefarious was almost secretive with your arrival and presence here in Tartarus. If he was truly so interested in helping you, I find it odd that he hid your presence until you could ask the Empress directly about your studies. Surely that could cause disruption in your research?”

Von Hindinberg matched Lord Daniels’ bet and smiled. “I do try not to question my hosts, or any of the local ways of doing things when I arrive in a country. Traditional values are of great importance.” All the bets were down, and the cards were revealed. Once again, Ainulindalion won, beating the Prince and causing a snarl from the man seated on his immediate left, who had folded earlier, and now flipped over his hand, which would have beaten the immortal’s.

Daniels grinned. “Very sad.” He raked the money towards him, then stacked it carefully before shuffling once more. This time, the visiting royal initiated the verbal sparring.

“What, precisely, brought you to Tartarus, Lord Daniels? No one seems to know.”

Matching the current bet, the black haired lord smiled lazily. “As well they should not. Her Majesty requested my presence personally, and I kept a very low profile until recently. And please, call me George.”

“Very well... George.” Friedrich revealed his hand and managed to win the pot, collecting up the cards as it was his turn to deal once more. “Where are you staying while you’re in Tartarus? No one seems to know that. In fact, I would hazard to say people know far more about me from this game than they have found out about you in some eight months.”

“And that, Your Highness, is as it should be,” Daniels replied. “And as appropriate, given my status, I am staying in the Palace.” He took the cards the Prince dealt him, then smiled, waiting patiently to make his bet.

The Prince frowned. The other noble was being very evasive, answering without telling him anything. “Just what exactly is your position, George?” He kept using the name to perhaps remind the man he had not extended the same courtesy, to emphasis the fact that he outranked the unknown man, who was clearly his competition, though how dangerous he was to the goal was unclear.

“My position, currently, is whichever one the Empress wants me to take.” Daniels grinned, wondering if any of the men around him would catch the double meaning his statement. Probably not in the case of the older men, who probably still thought of Gehenna as a little girl, but Friedrich and the young earl might. “I am surprised that your host has not enlightened you as to my position as Defiler of All Things Good, Personal Threat to the Empress, Foreigner Trying to Steal the Throne, and Bringer of Chaos and the Downfall of Tradition.”

The men around them laughed at Daniel’s description, but Friedrich choked on his bourbon. This was to be considerably harder than Nefarious had indicated in his original missive. He wondered if the lord was aware of the double meaning of his first sentence, then decided that the dark haired man might have been laying down the law very subtly. The man was very sure of himself, and very intelligent. Time to go all in, just as Daniels’ had. “And what position does Her Majesty have you in at the moment?”

A laugh spread Ainulindalion’s lips apart, preventing him from speaking for a moment. “Party goer, at the moment.” He grinned, then revealed his cards, winning the hand and cleaning out the other men. “It’s been interesting, gentlemen, but I have promised a young lady a dance, and so, I must be off. I’m sure we shall meet again soon, and you may have until then to plan your revenge.” He pocketed the bills, or at least pretended to, making them vanish instead, and stood from the table.

Friedrich rose as well, as did the other men. There was little point in continuing when the man had taken them all for a ride, as well as cleaned them out at poker. He was much too good at diverting politely phrased questions, and more direct ones might be considered rude. Besides, if Daniels really was actually sleeping with the Empress, it would take a lot to win her away from the man. He was very smooth and alert. Plus, alienating the man too early would throw up an impossible roadblock to his progress by uniting the two against him. This seemed, from the brief moments of conversing with both, to be what Nefarious had done. No matter, he had what he had come for, which was a measure of the man. And so far, he was impressed.

Returning to the Ballroom, Daniels made a show of letting his eyes sweep over the dancers before spotting Lady Corinna, despite the fact that he knew where she was the instant he stepped into the room, and even before that. Having heard this particular piece before, he knew that it was nearly to an end. Moving around the room, and keeping in place the grin that his victories at cards had brought him, he stood near to where the birthday girl and her current partner would move off the floor.

When the time arrived, he approached her, wondering if Corinna had intentionally saved him one of the few dances where they could easily speak, and decided that she, like everyone else, would probably wish to question him about his homeland and himself. When she turned to greet him, he returned it pleasantly, and bowing over her hand, asked, formally, despite knowing the answer, “Might I have this dance, milady?”

Lady Corinna gave Lord Daniels her best smile and nodded her head. “I would be most honoured, milord.” Her eyes remained locked to where his face would be once he rose from his bow. She had hoped that he would accept her invitation, although she had been worried that he might not, considering his connections. “I hope you did not mind me sending you the note.” Her voice lowered as she spoke, careful to ensure she would not be overheard.

Ainulindalion rose from the bow, and met the young woman’s blue eyes with his black ones. “Of course not, Lady Corinna.” His voice was audible to only her, and his lips might not have moved at all, though clearly, that could not have been the case, as she did, in fact, hear him speak. He offered her his hand, and glanced out to the floor. “Shall we?”

Corinna’s eyes sparkled, as she let Lord Daniels lead her onto the dance floor. She had been looking forward to this moment more than she would ever admit to. Unlike most of the others in the room, she had hoped to dance with the dark haired stranger for no other reason than she thought he was very handsome, and if possible, the fact that he was so mysterious added to his allure. Speaking to some of her friends between dances, she had discovered that she was not the only one to think so.

Her smile grew, as she stood before him, looking up into his face. “Are you enjoying my Ball, Lord Daniels? I have heard that this is your first one.” As she stated this, she raised her eyebrow in question, wondering if she had been misinformed.

The innocence in the young girl’s aura and face was a bit overwhelming, compared to the minds sharpened with intent with whom he had been dealing all night, as he concentrated on positioning their hands for the expected dance. “Your Ball is quiet lovely, Lady Corinna, and while it is not my first one, a rumour I am finding most difficult to quash tonight, it is the first one to which I have been invited individually to in Tartarus.” As he concluded his response, the music began, and he stepped back, leading his partner into the first movements, his cape beginning to billow about them as their steps picked up, speed in time with the music. “Are all such coming out parties as lavish as this one?”

On hearing that hers was the first Ball Lord Daniels had accepted as a guest in his own right, Corinna beamed with happiness. Her friends would be envious. Of course, it also meant that her mother would be unbearable for the next few days or even weeks. “It all depends on who is throwing the Ball, Lord Daniels, as to how lavish it is.” The young woman smiled sweetly, proud that her ball was so grand. “Of course, papa is a Duke and that means he can invite more important guests. If Her Majesty, Empress Gehenna had not been busy, she would have been here, which would have made it even more special.” She blushed slightly. “But then you already know that.”

Daniels smiled gently at the young woman’s blush. “Indeed. Her Majesty makes everything she is in special, though I am sure she would not have overshadowed the birthday girl on her special night.” As they continued spinning through the steps to the music, he commented, “You dance very well for one so young.” Sometimes, after all, he would forget that he himself currently only appeared no more than ten years older than the girl.

“Thank you, milord,” Corinna replied, once more back to her normal colouring. “I have had the privilege of having the best dancing teachers.” She paused the conversation for a moment, enjoying the dance, before letting her thoughts return to his previous statement. “Do you wish that Her Majesty was here?” Her reason for asking was not for the purpose of prying or getting information out of him, but merely because it seemed the right thing to say.

Smiling, he twirled the young woman then brought her back to him. “I would perhaps not feel quite so out of place if Her Majesty were here, though she told me she wanted me to come despite her absence.” He gazed down at the young woman. “I am sure, that were she here, I would not have to worry about people being so curious about me and my home, as I could be dancing more, and therefore forcing the vultures to merely circle then strike.” He grinned, sensing that, despite her upbringing, her innocence sheltered her somewhat from the harsher realities of the peerage.

Corinna frowned, a little taken aback by Lord Daniels’ remarks. “Why is talking about yourself and your home so awful?” The thought of not talking about things around her seemed strange to the young lady. In her eighteen years, she could not recall anyone who was not willing to boast about their family, their property or themselves.

In an attempt to cheer her up, he attempted a joke. “My parents beat me,” he said lightly, grinning. Clearly joking, as to his reasons. “In all honesty, though, it is against our laws to share very much information about my land with those not of it, and I dislike being unable to answer people’s questions. It makes them think I have something to hide. As closely tied as I am to the land, as a titled landholder, it is difficult to share information about myself without breaking the laws.” He spun them about in a circle again. “Though I can tell you that this party exceeds in extravagance any similar event that I have attended at home.”

Corinna smiled sadly, having taken a moment to think about what he had said. “It seems strange that someone cannot speak about their home.” She looked into his eyes, her gaze returning to its original sparkle. “But I can understand how hard it must be not being able to do so. If you were to explain this to everyone, surely they would stop asking you questions that you cannot answer.” This was turning into the strangest conversation she had ever had, but somehow his talking to her so honestly made her feel like an adult.

“Lady Corinna,” Ainulindalion replied with soft smile, “do not ever lose what it is you have right now. It is a gift more precious than all your family’s wealth.” Before the young woman could question what he meant, he continued to speak as they swirled into the last bit of the dance. “Telling them the truth, such as it is, will be of no use, milady. It would just make them more curious, perhaps even suspicious, and convinced I, and my homeland, had something to hide.” He grinned as she spun under his upraised arm. “But everyone has secrets.”

Coming to a stop in front of her dance partner, as the final notes of the tune played, Corinna smiled up at Lord Daniels and dropped a curtsey, like the other ladies on the dance floor. “It is sad that people would have such poor thoughts about you, Lord Daniels.” She lowered her eyes and looked at the floor for a moment, before slowly raising them to meet his gaze. “Thank you for dancing with me, milord. It is not only the Empress Gehenna who can make an occasion feel special.”

Returning the curtsey with a bow, bending to the exact same degree as all the other lords who had just finished with their partners, Daniels smiled. “Indeed, milady, it seems that both women of Tartarus I have danced with have that ability.” He offered her his arm and escorted her back to her gaggle of friends. “I hope you enjoy the rest of your ball as much as I enjoyed our dance.”

Lady Corinna felt herself blush at his words and smiled, genuinely happy. “It has been an honour to meet you, Lord Daniels and I am pleased that you are enjoying my Ball.” She cast a quick look at her friends, all of whom were looking at the dark haired lord with interest, as if he was a statue of some fabled god come to life. “I hope that we get the chance to dance again, you are truly the most exceptional dancer I have seen here tonight.”

Releasing the young woman’s hand, Lord George Oliver Daniels swept his gaze across the assembled group of Corinna’s friend, and extended his hands out from the folds of his wrap around cape, causing it to open in the front enough to reveal the hilt of the sword he wore as a matter of course. He grinned winningly at them, making eye contact with each in turn. “Alright, ladies,” he began, his grin growing wider, “who’s next?”

Almost as one, the four young ladies standing around Corinna reached for the dance cards that hung from their wrists and presented them to Lord Daniels. It was left up to the daughter of the Duke of Malebolge to explain. “They would all be honoured to dance with you, Lord Daniels,” she said, as she gave him a charming smile. “I was not the only one to keep a dance free for you.”

The grin turning just the slightest bit more confident, if that was even possible, Daniels took the dance cards and stacked them on his left hand, palm turned upright underneath them. He winked, rather brazenly, and theatrically waved his right hand across the dance cards, having signed them all in the next free, non-simultaneous spot, the ones which were most likely reserved for him. He handed each back to the young woman it belonged to, and made contact with a slightly shorter redhead, who most would have thought of as the girl next door, rather than daddy’s pampered princess like the others with her, and smiled. “I look forward to dancing with you in fifteen minutes, Lady Samantha,” he stated before turning his gaze slowly over the others, “and all the rest of you afterwards.” He smiled to all of them. “By your leave, then, ladies?” He bowed, and backed away, before turning to depart.

The five young ladies watched as Lord Daniels walked away, their gaze following him until he disappeared into the throng of other guests. Then all of them other than Corinna flipped open their dance cards, their eyes scanning down the lists until they spotted his name. An excited giggle escaped from their lips, especially Lady Samantha, who was surprised that his Lordship had filled in an earlier dance slot to those of her friends. Corinna, who was not fussing over her dance card, took a moment to wonder how Lord Daniels had performed his trick, until her thoughts were interrupted by the arrival of her next dance partner.

* * * * *

Sixteen songs and fourteen partners later, Lord Daniels was once more leaning against one of the columns which surrounded the dance floor, sipping at a drink, though this one lacked alcohol and tasted of a number of different fruits. As more and more people danced, the ballroom was becoming warmer and warmer, on the already steamy July evening, and being swathed in two layers of heavy black fabric was not helping him any, despite the fact that is was just passed two in the morning.

He was quite glad that he had only constituted this avatar just before Val’s arrival at the palace, given that Gehenna had been gone since the night before, and as such, he was not yet tired, though he was beginning to spot some signs of weariness creeping into the motions of the older people present. They were, after all, merely human. The younger crowd, which seemed to be underneath a gap defined at the bottom end by people the age of Lord Stratton, seemed perfectly fine to keep going well into the early morning. Despite his earlier misgivings about the event, he was managing to have fun. Ainulindalion merely relaxed against the wall, having had his one dance with each of the eligible young women, many of whom had asked him questions, but the focus was shifted onto petty things, rather than himself or his homeland.

It seemed perfectly clear Corinna had spread the word, at least among her peers. Looking at the people about him, he wondered if it would last.

Standing a little way from Lord Daniels, Lady Pippa Finley, Countess of Tytila watched him with interest. She had spotted him earlier as he conversed with Lord Stratton, and again when he had been caught up with Lady Corinna and her posse of friends. She was about to give up her endeavour, when she spotted him standing on his own, looking like he was catching his breathe, which was not surprising considering the amount of dancing he had done all evening.

She looked around her and then stepped out from her resting place, making her way quickly over to where he stood, hoping to get there before one of the other guests commandeered his attention. As she drew close, she smiled, her eyes fixed on his face. “Good evening, Lord Daniels,” she said as she stopped in front of him. “I had been hoping that I would have the chance to introduce myself.” Her eyes sparkled with hardly concealed joy at her success in cornering him. “I am Lady Pippa, Countess of Tytila.”

Hiding a grimace behind the last swallow of his punch, at the woman’s approach and introduction, Lord Daniels was smiling as he set the cup on the tray of a conveniently passing servant. “A pleasure, Countess.” He had noticed that he did not present her hand and so he made no attempt to bow. Her greeting was less than formal, as was his response. He arched an eyebrow at her comma, waiting for the inevitable questions, that given the attitude he was sensing from her, were sure to follow.

“I have heard so much and yet so little about you, Lord Daniels,” Lady Finley stated, brushing her fingers lightly against her brown hair, as if straightening a strand that had fallen loose of the elaborate twist that was piled upon her head. “You are quite an enigma. Of course, that merely makes us all the more interested in unravelling your secrets.” She giggled softly, then nibbled gently on lower her lip. “The question is where to start?” As she spoke, her eyes took in the enveloping cape that unfortunately hid his form, before her gaze returned to his face.

Ainulindalion’s face paled the tiniest amount as the strange woman tried to undress him with her eyes, never more grateful that he had worn the concealing garment, but returned to his normal hue once she focused on him again. “Perhaps you should tell me what you have heard, and I can tell you where to start?” Her blatant attentions were a little disconcerting, given that the unattached women, a group this Countess was not a member of, had made nothing overt of his physical attractiveness, because of, he assumed, his association with the Empress.

The Countess smiled, a look of amusement etched into her features. “Now, where is the fun in that, Lord Daniels?” She asked, as she let her fingers slip from her hair, down her neck, bringing them to rest just above the neckline of her dress, almost willing his gaze to follow. “There is no point in reading the book if you already know what happens, now is there?” Her fingers once more began to move, sliding down her dress. “But if you are really that keen to know, I am sure you could find a way to persuade me to tell you.”

Black eyes steadfastly refused to be attempted from meeting the Countess’ own, but he did manage to smile. Something about the woman, not just her flirting was setting off warning bells, though he refrained from pressing into her mind to find out just what. He was supposed to be passing as human, after all. “Perhaps a dance could persuade you, Lady Finley, if your husband doesn’t mind?” He questioned, offering his hand.

The smile that the Countess turned on Lord Daniels could be called nothing but dazzling, and the look in her eyes might have revealed she was delighted to start with a dance, but that he would have to offer much more to persuade the information out of her. “I would be honoured to dance with you, Lord Daniels.” She laughed slightly, at the mention of her husband. “The Earl will be pleased that I am not sitting in the corner with all the other wallflowers.” She accepted his arm, allowing him to lead to her to dance floor. There was no mistaking the look of triumph on her face.

Halting among the pattern of other dancers, waiting for the music to begin, a slight pressure turned the obviously experienced Countess to the correct angle, facing him. He even stepped back to make sure of the proper distance being maintained. The ring on her finger felt odd against his skin after all of the other young women he had danced with that night. “Somehow, Countess,” he said over the first notes of the music, “I doubt you are the type to sit idly against the wall and watch the world go by.” There’s a thread of humour in his voice, as he guides them into the first steps with the same precision he has shown all night.

“Life is far too short to let it go by, milord,” the Countess replied, keeping perfect time with her partner. As they moved around the floor, she allowed her frame to become a little less taut, letting her inch closer to him, with the natural movements of the dance. “There is so much out there to be tried before one is old, do you not think?” Her voice was warm, her question asked with sincerity. “If we only settled for what we thought we could have, we would never have anything.” Her smile grew. “I am sure you are a believer in that yourself, Lord Daniels.” Her tone indicated her amusement that a mere lord had captured the attention of the Empress of Tartarus.

Daniels was less than amused, and quickly decided that encouraging this woman had been a mistake. “I think that I can have anything I want, Lady Finley,” he replied softly as he allowed the music to carry him away, his posture no longer relaxed. Each time the Countess leaned forward, he moved back, adding a lopsided pattern to their movement, that should have drawn them out of line, a drunken appearance saved only by the exquisite grace with which the immortal danced. “As such,” he continued, his voice growing a hard to edge to it, “I already have everything I desire.”

The smile slipped off of the Countess’ face momentarily, before returning with even more brilliance, as she realised that she had finally managed to get a reaction from him. She locked her frame, keeping him at a distance, although she was by no means ready to give up just yet. “But life can be so fickle, Lord Daniels,” she remarked. “One minute you have everything, the next you are last week’s dinner topic. One minute the throne is just within reach…” she paused, letting the rest of the sentence hang in the air.

The smile that Ainulindalion had been careful to maintain up until this point vanished and his voice was beyond cold as he jerked them to a stop in the middle of the dance floor and released the Countess, drawing eyes and ears to what was clearly unfolding before them. “I have no interest in the throne of this insignificant empire, Countess Tytila, and I would give anything to not be the conversation topic at dinner this week. My only interest in Tartarus is Gehenna herself.” He realised what he was saying, and went on the offensive, sinking her mind into hers and immediately sensing what he had come to expect. “At least I do not whore myself out to be peripherally connected to someone who has only the barest chance of coming into any real power.” The music ground to a halt.

Up until that moment, Lady Finley had felt in control of the situation, now she knew that somehow she had lost it totally. There before her was a stranger amongst them daring not only to belittle her with his words, but drawing in the whole of Tartarus at the same time. But it was not his comment about the Empire that stung her the most, nor was it what caused her outburst. “How dare you?” she retorted angrily, her eyes appearing several shades darker than normal. Her hand flew up from her side, arching quickly towards the man before her.

If darkness could be said to burn, Lord Daniels’ eyes did now as his hand caught her wrist in a blur of movement faster than anyone present could follow. His black eyes icily bored into the blue ones that Nefarious had clearly chosen due to their resemblance to Gehenna’s and she forced her hand back to her side. “I suggest that you keep your hands to yourself and Damien, Philippa, lest I become annoyed with you.” The words are growled out loud enough to be heard and deep enough to be echoed in the silence.

He turned away from her, immediately spotting the Duchess who had been moving forward, trailed by her eldest daughter. He bowed to them. “Your Grace, I thank you for inviting me to this excellent party, and Lady Corinna, I wish that you will enjoy the rest of it. I am afraid that I must depart, though.”

The room remained hushed for a moment, then low whispers grew as people began to discuss the events amongst themselves. The Countess of Tytila was standing stock still where she had been left by Lord Daniels, her eyes boring into his back as he walked away, but she did not say anything more, knowing that there was nothing she could do that would not add even more focus to herself.

The Duchess, who was slightly stunned by the events, did not hold Lord Daniels entirely to blame for what had occurred, knowing that the lady involved – and she used the term lightly – was more than a little trouble. Ever since the Countess had taken up the role of the Heir’s Mistress she had become unbearable. “We are most honoured that you could attend, milord,” she answered, politely. Beside her, Lady Corinna smiled at Lord Daniels, and inclined her head in a show of respect, instantly assuming that the charming man she had danced with earlier could not have been at fault.

The blacked hair lord straightened, forcing a pleasant smile for the hostess and the guest of honour, which fell away as he immediately headed for the doors that lead into the hallway, and the way out. People hurriedly shifting from his path as the speed of his movement billowed up the massive cape he wore, fully exposing his sword, making him appear much larger than he really was…and far more pissed off.

Somehow, Lord Stratton managed to manoeuvre his way through the throng and cut off the other lord’s exit by placing a hand on his shoulder. “Lord Daniels,” Val said, drawing alongside him, “if you were hoping to lessen interest in yourself, that was exactly the wrong way to go about it.” He kept his tone light, trying not to add to his companion’s temper. He turned his head, and looked over his shoulder, as Lady Finley was led quietly off the dance floor. The eyes of the rest of the guests flicked between the two parties involved.

Shaking off Val’s hand, Ainulindalion turned and forced a more cheerful expression onto his face. “Yes, well, your brother just upped the stakes by sending her specifically to pump me for information. I dislike interrogations even more than I dislike being unable to answer polite questions.” He turned back and began walking towards the front at a more sedate pace, fully expecting Lord Stratton to follow.

Val did exactly as Lord Daniels expected, falling a few step behind as they moved towards the door. He did not like to see his companion in so bad a mood, especially brought on by his brother. Wishing he could think otherwise, Lord Stratton knew the kind of tricks Damien would play, and he knew how much Lord Nefarious disliked Lord Daniels.

“I do not condone what my brother is likely to do, Lord Daniels, but we have no real proof that he was directly behind this,” Val stated, not sounding at all convinced by his own words. “Lady Finley was a little worse for wear and it is common knowledge that the interest in you is very high.” Even more so now, he concluded to himself, but did not utter his fears again.

Daniels frowned, and realized he had no actual proof that he could present to Val concerning Nefarious being behind the woman’s actions. The only proof he had could be presented to only the Empress, as she was the only one to know the truth. “Drinking doesn’t excuse her behavior, and some of her phrasing could have come directly from your brother’s mouth when I met with him.”

Lord Stratton nodded his head in agreement. “I know what Damien is capable of, but I live with the hope that he would not stoop to such behaviour.” He walked a little further, and indicated for the footman, who pulled the door open for the two guests. “I must apologise for the poor treatment you received here tonight, I trust that it will not stop you from accepting future invitations.” Val would not blame him if it did, but he felt that Lord Daniels was made of tougher stuff.

“You have no cause to apologize, Lord Stratton.” Ainulindalion smiled faintly. “I am, after all, the stranger here, and I need to accustom myself to how people in this country behave as I plan to remain here for the rest of Gehenna’s life.” He stepped out into the warm night of Erebus. “I hope, for all our sakes, that you are correct about your brother. He, well, frankly, frightens me.”

Lord Stratton shook his head. “Stranger or not, as a guest you should be treated cordially and with respect.” He stood for a moment on the top of the steps leading away from the door. He knew that within moments his car would be brought out front for them. “And if I may say, Lord Daniels, I believe that you acted perfectly reasonable, despite what happened inside.”

He laughed softly. “Nothing I have done in this country has been perfectly reasonable, Lord Stratton.” He grinned. “I think Tartarus may bring out the best in me.” He watched as Val’s car arrived. “Thank you for bringing me tonight, but I’ll think I’ll walk around some before heading home. I have some things to consider before Gehenna returns, and walking will be best to help me with that.”

The Empress’ cousin frowned a little, but he could understand Lord Daniels’ reasons. “If you are sure,” he presented his hand to his companion. “It has been my pleasure and I hope that you may take me up on my other offers.”

The immortal grinned. “Perhaps we shall play polo some time, Lord Stratton. As I believe I mentioned, I am quite poor at the sport, though.” He shook Val’s hand firmly. “It has been a pleasurable evening, milord, despite some events that have occurred. I wish you a good night.”

“Goodnight, Lord Daniels,” Val replied, a slight smile playing at his lips. He turned away, and made his way down the stairs to his waiting car. The driver pulled open the door as he arrived. Lord Stratton looked back at Lord Daniels then disappeared into the car. Once the door was closed behind him, the driver retook his seat and started the engine. As the car pulled away, Val hoped that Lord Daniels would quickly get over the fiasco that had marred his first social invitation.

True to his word, Ainulindalion began to walk, winding his way off of the property of Clefton House. Once he was clear of anyone who might possibly see him, he merely vanished between one step and the next, dissolving away into the night.

Looking down upon the clouds, as the plane cut its way across the sky, Gehenna could not help thinking about Balion. When she was alone, she allowed her mind to wander to wherever Ainulindalion spent his time. In their time together, she never pried into what he did, but for once she had a good idea of where he was. She could not stop the smile that appeared on her lips as she recalled him agreeing to attend the Duke and Duchess of Malebolge’s ball.

At the time, she was pretty confident that he would find an excuse to back out when he knew that she was not going to be present, but he had surprised her and had declared that he would attend. Fortunately, since the day at the Gladinia races, her cousin, Val had become acquainted with the being known as Lord Daniels, and he had agreed to transport Balion to the event, and make sure that he was not made to feel like a duck out of water. Gehenna knew that the godling did not always know the Tartarian way of behaving in public.

Feeling confident that he was in good hands and probably enjoying the end of the ball, Gehenna looked at the clock and rose from her chair. She looked over at Chris Denton, who was seated a few seats away, beginning to rise from his own seat.

“Goodnight, Chris,” Gehenna said, as she moved passed the head of her security detail and headed towards the bedroom. “Do not get up.”

Chris smiled. “Goodnight, Ma’am.” Despite her words, he rose slightly, watching until she disappeared through the door, then he relaxed into his seat.

The bedroom, though not as big as the one she used at the palace, was of a good size, with a double bed. For a moment, her mind returned once more to Balion, as she pulled off her clothing and slipped into her nightwear. She sat on the side of the bed, her fingers playing with the necklace her lover had given her, then she lay back on the bed and pulled the covers around her.

She closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep, the events of the last couple of days catching up with her. It had been hectic but worthwhile in the long run. Despite the urgency of the meeting, it had turned out very well, and the rewards had managed to promote the standing of the Empire of Tartarus in the NDA.

* * * * * *

The plane flew on through the darkness, winging its way swiftly over the ocean, but even a mile every six seconds was standing still to one such as he. Ainulindalion appeared with a silent whisper of displaced air in Gehenna’s bedroom, the familiar avatar of Lord George Oliver Daniels, still dressed in his finery from earlier in the night, taking shape in the darkness.

A smile crept across his face as he watched his peacefully sleeping lover, and he bent low over the bed to press a kiss to her forehead. “I love you, Gehenna,” he murmured, before stripping off his clothing and walking around to the other side of the bed to slip in behind her. Gingerly, he lifted her body free of the mattress with a thought, and then slide his arm under her before letting her relax back onto the bed.

Pulling the Empress close, the immortal being tightened his arms around her waist, and with a wicked twist of his lips, caused her sleepwear to vanish to the floor. Her bare back pressed warmly into his chest, and he tightened his embrace a bit more, before nuzzling his face into her hair and falling asleep, his breathing even and warm on her neck.

* * * * * *

Several hours later, and a couple before landing, a knock at the door sounded around the Empress’ bedroom, bringing her gently from her sleep. The voice of Chris Denton followed, and a sleepy sounding Gehenna replied that she was awake. It was seconds afterwards that the young dark haired ruler of Tartarus began to wonder if she really was.

She shivered slightly, a strange sensation creeping over her body. One of skin against her skin, which she knew was impossible as she was wearing her nightwear and in the bed alone. A smile grew on her lips, as she grew aware of the arms around her, and the familiar feel of the body pressed against hers. She turned her head carefully, trying to catch a glimpse of the man in the bed with her.

“Balion?” She murmured, sleepily.

The sound of the Empress’ voice was enough to bring him to instant awareness, though he kept his eyes closed and hardly moved, though his lips brushed against the skin of the young woman’s neck when he replied softly, “Yes, dear heart?”

The smile grew on Gehenna’s lips, as she turned around in his arms, to face the man she loved. “Am I still dreaming?” Despite asking, she knew the answer to the question.

Daniels’ eyes opened, and black met blue and a smile traced out its curve on his lips. “Do I feel like a dream?” he murmured softly before tilting his head the smallest amount to meet her lips with his own. “I missed you.”

Shaking her head, Gehenna let her hands slide around Balion’s body, her fingers caressing his skin. “Most definitely not. You feel very real to me and I feel very naked.” A small grin played on her lips. “As much as I am pleased to see you, I am also very surprised.”

Running his fingernails briefly up Gehenna’s spine before pushing her onto her back and kissing her again, the deity smiled at his lover. “I’m also pleased to see you.” A soft kiss was the least of the signs his body gave her of that. “But I hope it’s a pleasant surprise.”

“A very pleasant surprise,” Gehenna remarked as she looked up into his eyes, her own sparkling with her own desire. “I was just not expecting you appear. In fact, I thought you might have been caught up in a late night discussion with Val following the ball.” Her eyes close a little, as she looked at him questioningly. “You did go to the ball, did you not?”

“Of course I went to the ball. Your cousin and I had a very good time.” He grinned at her and untangled on of his arms from her to summon the money he had won off of the men at poker. “I cleaned out a few of your poor nobles last night, though.” The stack of relatively small notes was piled high on his hand before he vanished it again. “It was rather upsetting to not be permitted to dance more than once with some of the better dancers, though.”

“Did you win it fairly, Lord Daniels?” Gehenna laughed lightly, knowing that although Balion had the power to do most things, he did try not to get carried away. Of course, she knew that given the right encouragement, he could easily forget himself and do so just to prove a point. “And I apologise for some of our society’s failings, although dancing with more than once person can be interesting.”

Putting a mock glare on his face, Ainulindalion tried to look stern, but failed completely, given that he was smiling and lying naked on his lover. “You imply that I would have to cheat to clean out those poor suckers?” Chuckling softly, he lightly scraped his nails across Gehenna’s rib cage and then kissed her. “It is nice, and all the young ladies could dance, though some of them seemed to have a small measure of your natural talent.”

Gehenna shivered slightly at his touch, which had nothing to do with being cold. “I am sure there are a lot of young women who dance much better than me and so do you.” Her smile grew as she raised her hand and gently caressed his cheek, before sliding her fingers down his neck and bringing them to rest on his chest. “Did you enjoy yourself despite the dancing?”

“I did,” the immortal replied and leaned down against her hand to press a kiss on her lips. “And I have never encountered a human who danced better than you.” He kissed her again, remaining close by just barely separating his lips from hers. “How was your trip?” The question is innocent enough, but his proximity and the intensity of the look in his eyes as they bored into hers probably made it appear he could not care less at the moment.

“The trip was very productive,” Gehenna stated and left the description of events at that, knowing that she had ample opportunity to fill him in with any details he might want at a later time. “I am pleased that we both had enjoyable days or evenings. I must say, that this morning is much better than I expected it to be.”

Daniels smiled slowly and leaned into his lover once more, pressing the entire length of his naked body firmly to hers. “How about we make it even better,” he murmured, not actually questioning her, before passionately capturing her mouth and using his hands to arch her into him.

Her arms tightened around his body, pulling him close against her, as if she were afraid that he would disappear if she lets go. Her body arched, pressing her even tighter to him. Lips hungrily finding his, Gehenna kissed him passionately, having acknowledged silently that her day was starting off a lot more pleasant than she had imagined it would.

* * * * * *

Clefton House was quieter than it had been the previous day, even so there was still a lot of activity as the house staff moved around tidying up the traces of the Ball and began to bring the place back into some semblance of order. Despite the movements around the building, mostly focused on the ballroom and kitchen, the family would hardly notice the fuss being made.

His Grace, the Duke of Malebolge, was the first member of the family awake and downstairs, and he was seated at the table with a plate of food in front of him, not that he was giving it much attention, being too involved in an article in the paper. His hand was poised with fork, but it did not move towards claiming any of the breakfast stuff that lay beneath it.

“Good morning, Your Grace,” the firm voice of his wife announced as she entered the room, only to be greeted with a grunt. She barely battered an eyebrow as she took her place at the table, and looked up at the young man who materialised beside her chair. “The usual this morning, Mathers, and some coffee. A little stronger than yesterday.”

“Yes, Your Grace,” the man replied, then removed himself off to the side of the room, where the food was laid out on covered serving plates.

“Is there anything interesting in there, Edmund?” Malvina asked, as she looked down the length of the table towards her husband. “I suppose we should be grateful that yesterday’s events are not front page news.” She shook her head, and sighed sadly. “And it was going so well.”

“What was going well, Mama,” the light and cheerful voice of Corinna greeted her mother’s ear. A smile growing on her lips as she walked into the room accompanied by her youngest brother, Julian and her sister Lynnea, the baby of the family. All three moved over to Lady Malebolge and gave her a kiss on the cheek, before taking their seats.

The Duchess shook her head. “I do not want to talk about it.”

A rustle of paper sounded from the far end of the table, as the Duke closed the newspaper and folded it, placing it neatly beside his plate. “Your Mother is afraid that we will become front page news.”

“Why is that, Mama?” Little Lynnea asked, having no idea of what transpired hours before.

“Your father is blowing things all out of proportion. I am not concerned about being front page news.” Lady Malebolge threw her husband an unhappy glance then turned to her oldest daughter. “Did you enjoy your ball, my dear?”

Corinna’s smile broadened and she nodded enthusiastically. “It was the best night ever. I shall never forget it,” she happily announced, as in her head the most fun aspects of the party filled her mind. Once more she was dancing with the most handsome man in the room, while feeling a little jealous of the Empress. “Thank you for making it so wonderful.”

“Wonderful?” Lady Malebolge questioned then fell silent as her plate was placed in front of her. “We were almost the laughing stock of the town. I will never understand why we invited the Countess of Tytila; she has become unbearable in recent months. Thinking that just because she is cavort…”

“We totally understand, my dear,” Lord Malebolge interrupted, not wanting his children to be burdened with the details of Lady Finley’s association with Lord Nefarious.

“Oh, Mama,” Lady Corinna’s singsong voice once more filled the air. “You should not dwell on the poorer aspects of the evening. Everyone will be talking about the Ball, because we managed to have the mysterious and delightful Lord Daniels there. I know that all my friends were so thrilled at meeting him.”

A humph sounded from the Duke’s end of the table, but he did not elaborate. His wife shot him another look, then turned to her daughter with a warm smile. “Yes, dear, it is so wonderful that he accepted the invitation. My only regret is that Her Imperial Majesty had not been present.” Her gaze once more moved to the Duke’s face, meeting his eyes. “None of this would have happened if she had been there.”

The Duke returned his wife’s look then prodded his fork into his food, his other hand taken up with the exercise of cutting, having picked up his knife. “I am not so sure. This Lord Daniels appears out of nowhere, captivates the Empress Gehenna and swans around like he owns the place. I will never understand Lord Stratton’s promoting him so.”

“I like Lord Stratton,” Corinna interrupted, flicking her gaze between her mother and father. “And I think Lord Daniels is very charming too.” Before she could say any more, the servant once more approached the table with a pot of steaming coffee and poured the Duchess a cup.

“Order your breakfast, children, so that Mathers can get on,” Lady Malebolge looked at her oldest daughter as she said the word ‘children’ indicating that she was including in the statement.

Lady Corinna looked at her mother, then her father and rose from her chair. “I am not hungry.” She moved away from the table and headed towards the door.

“I would like boiled eggs, please, Mathers,” Lynnea said, totally missing the events going on around her.

Huffing loudly, Lady Malebolge rose from her chair and looked at her daughter’s hastily moving form. “Get back to this table, right not, Corinna,” the Duchess ordered, her cheeks reddening as she spoke, with barely concealed annoyance.

“Let her go.”

The Duke’s voice sounded overly calm to his wife’s ears. “I will not have this kind of behaviour at the table.” Breathing out a large breath, she turned to her other children, making sure they were unaffected by the events. Both were staring at their mother. “Order your breakfast,” she repeated, calming herself down.

“What is the matter with Corinna,” the oldest of the Malebolge’s children asked as he entered the room, walking straight over to where the food was laid out. He pulled the lid off one of the serving plates and helped himself to a piece of bacon, popping it into his mouth, before turning to look at his father. “Good morning, Father,” he said before his attention was given to Mathers, who was busily preparing the younger children’s plates. “I will take some of everything, Mathers, and a coffee.” He walked around the table and took his seat.

Fabian’s gaze was fixed to his father’s waiting for an answer, but it was his mother that answered. “She is upset at the scene that occurred during her ball,” Lady Malebolge stated, and was rewarded with her son’s attention.

“Ah, yes, the delightful Lady Finley getting her comeuppance from the mysterious Lord Daniels, usurper of the Tartarian throne, if the tales are to be believed.” Fabian laughed to himself, stopping suddenly at the grunt that came from the Duke. “You have to admit, Father, the Countess of Tytila has been heading for such a confrontation and I admire Lord Daniels for not proceeding on tiptoes to save a few feelings.”

Lady Malebolge huffed. “He did not have to do it in the middle of Corinna’s Ball. She is quite upset about it.”

“Corinna is not upset about the Ball, Mama,” Lynnea corrected. “She said it was the most wonderful thing she had done.”

From the mouth of babes… Fabian grinned, turning away from his mother, briefly. “Other than that one moment, I thought the Ball went down very well. That Prince Francis…Fred…”

“Friedrich,” Lady Malebolge supplied.

“That’s the chap,” Fabian continued, barely pausing for breath. “Now, what did you think of him? Is he high on your eligible bachelor list, Mother?” His focus was moved momentarily to the plate that was put down in front of him. Picking up another piece of bacon with his fingers, he popped it into his mouth.

The Duchess gave the question a moment’s thought. “He is very connected, and a prince on top of all that. One cannot rule him out.” The frown disappeared as talk moved away from the distasteful events of the evening and settled onto a subject more desirable to her. “Of course, he did seem very distant at the Ball, even if he was charming. Oh, I do hope everyone had a pleasant time.”

“I am sure most of them found it entertaining,” the oldest son remarked, his voice lowered, but still loud enough for the Duchess to hear.

The Duke lowered his cutlery onto his plate and looked at his son. His voice was gruff as he spoke. “Do not upset your mother, Fabian.” Having quieted the young Marquis, the older man looked over at his wife. “Lord Daniels is foreign and his behaviour does not reflect badly upon you, my dear. His behaviour harms only his own and the Empress’ reputations, and hopefully following what has happened, she will review the situation.”

“If nothing else, this will just enhance everyone’s opinion of her poor judgement in a choice of companion,” Fabian added, as he finished chewing another mouthful of his breakfast. “His remarks concerning the Empire will certainly not go down well with her Imperial Majesty. An insult of Tartarus is an insult of her.”

The Duchess nodded, and looked down at her plate, losing her appetite. “I had best begin my day. I have a ladies meeting today for lunch.” Her voice was made those present know that she was not looking forward to the days ahead. The topic would be about the Ball, there was no doubt about that, just not the parts that Malvina may have hoped.

Rising from her chair, she looked over at her youngest children, both of whom were finishing their breakfast. “Come along, you two.”

Without words, they both placed their knives and forks across their plates and followed their mother out of the door, chatting happily about what they were going to do for the rest of the day. Their mother stepped out of their way, letting them go passed before heading into the morning room, where she would commence with little details before preparing for lunch.

Mathers took a step forward, ready to grab the plates off the table, when the Duke spoke up. “You can finish in here later.” The man nodded, then silently left the room, leaving the two men behind. Once the door was closed behind the servant, Lord Malebolge rose from his seat and pushed the door into its hole, before returning to his chair.

“I would be grateful if you were a little more careful about what you say to your mother,” Malebolge said, his voice tinged with annoyance. “You know how worked up she gets, and the events at the Ball have troubled her dreadfully. Personally, I would have preferred not to have had Lord Daniels there last night, Empress or not. The man is trouble. His behaviour last night has shown that he has no respect for where he is.”

Lord Fabian shook his head slowly, his attention completely gone from the task of eating. “You make him appear more powerful than he is. Until we know more about him, I do not see why we are judging him so harshly. Last night, he was no different than anyone else in that room.”

The Duke of Malebolge looked at his son for a moment, no words spoken, as if he was trying to identify the man sitting near him. Then finally he broke the silence. “Do not jump too quickly into that camp, Fabian. We saw trouble last night, and it is merely the tip of the iceberg. You mark my warning, before long everyone, including the Empress Gehenna, will wish that they had never heard the name Lord Daniels.”

* * * * * *

It had already reached midday when the vehicle carrying Lord Nefarious turned into the gates that lead down the short drive to his house. As the car pulled to a stop below the main steps leading to the main door, the security man sat in the front passenger seat, got out of the car and opened the door for Damien, who exited sharply and made his way in the building.

Lord Nefarious was not a sentimental man, when it came to property, but he was pleased to finally be back from Sakkra, even if he had had an amusing time there. More so than he had thought possible.

Before he reached the door, it swung open, revealing briefly the face of one of the footmen. Damien walked through the door and addressed the man. “Is Prince Friedrich here?”

“He’s in the dining room, taking breakfast, Your Royal Highness,” the footman replied to the Heir of Tartarus’ back.

Continuing down the hallway, Damien turned into the door leading to the dining room, instantly spotting his guest sitting at the table, with a plate of food in front of him. His footsteps sounded loud upon the wooden floor, as he walked over to the table.

“Good afternoon, Your Royal Highness,” Damien greeted Friedrich, as he drew closer. He came to a stop behind one of the chairs, remaining standing for a moment.

Swallowing a bite of his breakfast, Friedrich looked up at his host, and smiled warmly. “Goodness, is it afternoon already?” He blinked blearily, and set his fork down for a moment. “Good afternoon, then, Your Imperial Highness. How was your trip?”

“The trip was…interesting,” Nefarious replied, as he pulled out a chair and sat down. A servant appeared and walked over to the table. “A coffee, Lewis.” He barely acknowledged the man, his attention still fixed to Friedrich. “I am more interested in how events went here in my absence. Did you manage to speak with Empress Gehenna, last night?”

Friedrich looked surprised, slightly, at Nefarious’ question, then realized the man, having been preparing for his trip for the last ten days and gone for the last few, may not have realized that his cousin had been called away on the Empire’s business. “Your cousin was not in attendence last night. She was called away on emergency business, of what kind, I do not know.” He shrugged. “I am surprised you were not informed.”

A frown cast over Nefarious’ features, barely hiding his annoyance. “That was inconvenient.” He would have to speak to his aid later, as the omission of this little detail had caught him off guard. “I was hoping that you might have had the chance to become better acquainted with my cousin during the ball.”

He let out a sigh, trying to regain his composure. “I am disappointed that you had to attend. If I had been informed of her non-appearance I would have given you advance warning. I hope the evening was not too dull.” He knew the way those kind of events went, Mamas looking for suitable matches and currently he knew the Prince was very eligible.

The Prince shrugged, then grinned at remembrance. “No, the evening was not dull at all. Lord Daniels saw to that. He made quite the, ah, impression. And the young women were all fine dancers, and quite eligible.” He paused briefly, and realized what he had said. “If I did not already have a goal in mind, of course.”

Lord Nefarious’ mood took a dive suddenly. “Lord Daniels attended?” That was news that he did not particularly want to hear. He had been informed that the Empress’ lover had been invited, but to know that he had gone to the event without her was not good news, it gave the impression that he was getting widely accepted into society.

“I would have thought with the Empress away, Lord Daniels would have kept himself to himself.” Oh, how he suddenly wished his cousin had not sent him off to Sakkra. Of course, this meant that the other part of his plan was not needed to keep Lord Daniels away from Gehenna while Friedrich made a play.

“I believe that was expected, but rumor has it that he was invited in his own person, rather than as attached to Her Majesty, and as such, decided to attend. He arrived with your brother, and left with him.” Friedrich smiled. “The man is an excellent card player, and fantastic dancer, if the young ladies are to be believed. Unfailingly courteous, in the main, and tending to dance with the less popular young ladies before the prettier ones.”

Giving the event some thought, Damien let out an even larger sigh. He could not help but wonder what exactly the Duke of Malebolge was playing at. “It would be Val, would it not?” He shook his head, wondering why he was not surprised to find that his brother was involved with the situation. Playing nursemaid to the Empress’ lover, how much further was he willing to crawl?

“So, Lord Daniels made a good impression, did he?” By the tone of the Heir’s voice, Friedrich would have gathered that he was far from happy. “I cannot tell you how much it pleases me that he has managed to make the first step into polite society.” If only he had been there to witness the event.

Von Hindinburg felt his face twist into a harsh grin. “He made an impression, yes, but I am unsure that it was a good one. For most of the night he was polite, if very evasive when answering questions. I do not think anyone knows anything more about him than they knew before, other than that he is not to be trifled with, as the Countess of Tytila found out much to her chagrin.”

Damien stared at Friedrich, his expression harsh. For a moment, he said nothing at the mention of his mistress, before a little fear entered into his head. His experience with Lord Daniels had not been good and it was hard for him to imagine what had transpired. Of course, there was only one way to find out. “Would you care to elaborate?”

The foreign Prince shrugged, ignoring Damien’s expression, deciding it was not meant for him. “Just before Daniels’ departure, somewhat earlier in the evening, around half past two, he was dancing with the Countess. Some words passed between them.” He looked up at Nefarious with a slight bit of amusement. “There was a confrontation in the middle of the dance floor, though I do not know if anyone knows precisely what started it.”

“Everyone saw it, and everyone heard it when Lord Daniels publicly disparaged the Empire and called the Countess a whore.” The man continued blithely on, unaware of the probable effect his words were having on his host. “His whole attitude was dismissive, arrogant, and overbearing towards her, as if she were a child, until she attempted to slap him.” Friedrich met Nefarious’ eyes with an amused grin. “At which point, he threatened her with bodily harm before bidding goodnight to the hostess and departing.”

“So, Lord Daniels made a scene in the middle of the ball, and not just any ball.” Damien spoke more to himself than his companion. “And he spoke poorly of the Empire.” His voice was slow and oddly calm, as he reflected on what this could do for Daniels’ cause. A slight smile played at his lips. It appeared that sending the Countess with a task was not such a bad thing.

“And reaction of those attending the ball and witnessing this outburst, how did they take it?” Damien inquired, suddenly cheering up for the first time since the beginning of the meeting. He would not have been quite so, if he had actually witnessed the events himself.

Friedrich frowned at his host, sensing his happiness and hating to disappoint him. “It was the topic of conversation for the remainder of the night, but no one supported the Countess against his Lordship, though a number of them were insulted by his description of the Empire.” He looked thoughtful for a moment as he attempted to recall what had occurred after Daniels’ departure. “Many of the older guests were upset by his behavior, though most of the ones younger than your brother seemed impressed by his gall.”

Lord Nefarious could not hide the contented smile that appeared to play at his lips. “I am sure the Empress will be equally displeased at his comments,” he decided, his mind working out how best to make the most of this unexpected piece of good news. The thought of his Mistress was clearly second in his mind. “How interesting it would be if one was able to become a fly on the wall during that conversation.”

He paused in his speech as the door opened and the servant arrived carrying a fresh pot of coffee. He placed a cup in front of the Heir and poured the steaming hot black liquid. He then moved over to the Prince and offered him a refill.

“And how was Lady Finley, Countess Tytila, following the confrontation?” He would have to pay a visit to her later, to find out exactly what had led to the events at the ball. Even he had not managed to get Lord Daniels to disparage the Empire in any way.

“Lady Finley was in shock, and her husband escorted her out promptly after Lord Daniels and your brother departed. She said nothing to anyone, even as they begged their leave of the Duchess.” Friedrich smiled as he took a sip of the fresh coffee. “Some of the younger men whispered that the Earl should have challenged Lord Daniels for his remarks, though it was universally concluded that all that would accomplish is the old Earl’s death.”

“Yes, it most definitely would have.” Lord Nefarious had run into Lord Daniels following a meeting, and he could not shake the feeling that the foreigner was a dangerous man. He could not put his finger on why, but if Lord Daniels could cause his own departure from Tartarus all the better. “Lord Daniels is not a weak man, by any means.”

“Certainly not. Despite not being the object of his rage, I was frightened of him last night. If looks could kill, Lady Finley would not just be dead, but burned to ash and blown away on the wind.” The Prince shivered at the memory. “I have never seen eyes so empty before.” A frown creased his features. “I find myself surprised he did not have to restrain himself from drawing the sword he was wearing. He did appear that enraged.”

Picking up his cup, Lord Nefarious took a sip of his coffee, watching as the servant once more walked around the table and left the room. He pondered the events, not entirely happy with what had happened, other than the fact that it could put Daniels in a poor situation with Gehenna. Or at least, he could hope.

“We can only hope that his recent behaviour limits his public outings, and with any luck, Gehenna will not be too quick to include him in any future events for the foreseeable future,” Nefarious finally concluded. “She will want to play down this insult to the Empire and its people, and fortunately for us, those that matter have very long memories.”

“As you say, Nefarious. You know your people better than I.” Friedrich sounded doubtful. “But those present were far more focused on the insulting behavior towards the Countess than the words about the Empire.” He resumed his breakfast, which had been lying forgotten on the table.

“Yes, but Gehenna on the other hand, will be more focused on the Empire,” Nefarious said, not feeling quite as confident as he was a moment ago. “I truly see this as the first step on the slippery slope out of Tartarus for Lord Daniels.” He paused for a moment, and placed his cup back onto the table. “I should speak to Val; find out what he knows about events.”

He pushed back his chair and rose to his feet. “I will be at the Club, if you wish to join me later. I have a few things to do beforehand.” For one, he ought to show his face to Lady Finley, at least find out whether she was managing to survive being called a whore. He bristled with fury for a moment, not enjoying the fact that Lord Daniels had publicly insulted something that belonged to him.

* * * * * *

Lord Nefarious pushed upon the front door to another of his properties, an apartment kept separate from his house, a place where he could carry out his personal business without interruption. It also made sure that any woman he was involved with knew that she had not gotten her feet under his table in any permanent way. He was not foolish enough to think that his dalliances were not known, but he was not about to publicly promote them any more than he needed.

As he closed the door behind him, a sound further up the hallway drew his attention. He looked towards the noise and spotted Lady Finley stepping through the doorway, then stop, her arm resting on the door frame. Her gaze met his, her eyes filled with concern and pleasure at seeing him.

Pippa did not move, and merely stood and watched as the Heir to the Tartarus throne walked further into his apartment. When she received the call from Damien, she had made an excuse to her husband and made her way quickly over to their usual rendezvous spot. It was more than obvious that he had been informed of the events of the evening, even if had not mentioned anything during the conversation, other than to say he wanted to see her.

It took a moment before Damien reached where she stood. His eyes locked to hers and a flick of his head motioned her to enter the room. He pushed the door open wider and followed her inside.

“Lady Finley,” Damien greeted her formally, with a smile on his lips.

Walking backwards into the room, Pippa kept her eyes on his face, trying to read his emotions, which she knew was not an easy task. “Damien, what is this about?”

His Lordship laughed. “Now, now, Pip, we both know why I am here. Let us not play games.” He walked deeper into the room, heading towards one of the couches. The room was decorated to the highest fashion, more modern than his official residence in the older part of Erebus. “I wanted to see you.”

“Yes, you said,” Pippa responded, turning her body to watch where he walked. “What did you want to see me about?”

Damien turned suddenly, and caught her gaze with his. “I thought you might want someone to talk to. I understand the Malebolge’s Ball was less than pleasant for you.” He let out a long breath. “Or was I misinformed?”

The event of the evening spilled rapidly into Lady Finley’s mind, each utterance from Lord Daniels played out with perfect clarity. “You were not misinformed.” She suddenly felt her body shaking as anger welled through her body. “I cannot believe that you would make me deal with such a vile man. I have never been so insulted in my life.”

Lowering himself into a chair, Lord Nefarious shook his head sadly. “One cannot expect foreigners to know how to behave in polite society, especially Lord Daniels.” He furrowed his brow in thought. “It is as if be believes himself above us all. He suffers from delusions of grandeur and his connection with my dear cousin does not help in anyway. Of course, his behaviour at the Ball last night, will not have helped his cause any.” A smile played on his lips as he spoke.

“And what about my cause, Damien?” Lady Finley practically screeched. “In front of a room full of our peers, he publicly accused me of being your…your…” She swallowed suddenly. “Your whore.” The words were spat out at her lover.

A darkness rolled across Lord Nefarious’ features. He looked away from Lady Finley, his breath growing heavy as his temper grew.

“Oh, yes, not so happy now, are you?” Pippa pointed out, her voice sounding almost triumphant. “Lord Daniels knocks himself down in the eyes of those you consider important, while at the same time making you and me look foolish. How does that make you feel, Your Royal Highness? Does having your dirty washing waved around in public make you proud?”

Lord Nefarious rose to his feet and strode towards the dark hair woman. “Shut up!” He stopped in his tracks, his eyes blazing. That Lord Daniels had a way of making things turn out bad and he was not in the mood to let a silly bitch berate him with this news. “Shut up before I shut you up!”

Taking a step backward, Pippa made the gap between them bigger, a fear fleeting across her face. She did not speak, she merely kept her gaze upon his face, trying to read what his next action would be. She let out a low breath as he turned around and paced towards the fireplace.

“Tell me what happened?” Lord Nefarious said, his voice low and sounding more controlled. “Tell me everything.”

Not brave enough to move, Pippa remained where she was, her eyes fixed to Lord Nefarious’ form. “I did as you asked, I approached him in the evening, much later than I had hoped, as he got caught up dancing or playing cards. He seemed to be making a very good impression on everyone.” She began to relax as she spoke. “I spotted him standing on his own and went over to speak to him. He seemed so…”

“Had you been drinking?” Nefarious asked suddenly, interrupting.

Lady Finley paused for a moment, then nodded her head slowly, even though Damien was looking the other way. “I had had one or two, I was not drunk.”

A bitter laugh emerged from where Lord Nefarious was standing. “Continue with the story.” As he spoke, he turned around to face her.

“We were dancing and I was asking him questions, just like you asked me to,” Pippa continued, her mind replaying the conversation, in a more rose tinted fashion. “Everything was going well until I asked him about his desire to claim the throne of Tartarus…and then, that’s when he began to shout about the Empire and about me being a…”

Lord Nefarious cut her off, his mind putting the whole event into some perspective, at least one that worked better for him. “So, he became riled when you asked about the throne. Very interesting. And very useful.” He caught her eye, and beckoned her over with his finger.

It could a couple of heartbeats before Lady Finley began the slow walk towards Lord Nefarious. She had seen him angry before, had been used to calm him down in the past. His temper scared her and at the same time excited her. Her own life was pretty dull. Her marriage to the Earl of Tytila was nothing more than a way for him to get a mother for his children. He was older than her and made it perfectly plain that she could do what she wanted, as long as she did it quietly. The events of last night had not pleased him, but he had taken it much better than her lover had.

As she reached him, Damien placed a hand on her neck and pulled her close. “Despite your failing, Lady Finley, I believe you might have helped, but be very careful what you say in future.” The one thing he really did not need was Lord Daniels knowing more about his private life. He seemed to already know more than Damien was happy about. “Talking to Lord Daniels about us was not a very clever thing to do.”

“I did not tell him,” Pippa said, her eyes flicking back and forth as she looked up into his. “I assumed your brother had.”

Damien let go of Lady Finley and pushed her away, a loud sigh of annoyance slipping through his lips. “Go back to Tytila and keep your head down for awhile. I will contact you later.” He shook his head and stormed towards the door, silently fuming about his brother under his breath.

* * * * * *

It had been a slow day for the immortal being who was currently residing in the Empress’ chambers of Ewige Verdammnis Palace. After his morning meeting with his lover, he had vanished from her aircraft, neither of them wanting to explain his presence to anyone else. He had, on the other hand, met her in her vehicle and accompanied her in companionable silence back to her home.

From there, they had parted, leaving each other for their daily tasks, Gehenna for running the Empire, and dealing with that work which had accumulated in her absence of just a few days, and Ainulindalion to watching day time television in the front room of the Empress’ apartment. Daytime television was, in a word, boring, but it was informative, at least in that it let you know how not to behave.

And as his current goal was to find out how to act in Tartarian society, learning how not to act was probably equally important. As was finding out how the common people of Tartarus perceived their aristocracy. It was all research, after all. It was not like he cared if Lady Carolyn would marry the high ranking father of her baby or the man she actually loved, of much lower (but still noble) rank. Or about men who cheated with their girlfriends’ mothers.

Anyway, he was perfectly relaxed into the chair as he fiddled the remote in his hand, waiting patiently for the commercials to end so he could unmute the sound.

The door to the living room swung upon, revealing the dark haired Empress of Tartarus, who was carrying a briefcase in one hand and a jacket folded over the other. It had been a long day, and the expression on her face was far removed from the one that she had been wearing earlier in the day when she had bid Balion farewell.

She pushed the door closed, and lowered her case to the floor, and dropped her jacket over the top of it, not bothering to find a more suitable place for either. Her day had gone downhill very rapidly, mostly due to the conversations she had been overhearing most of the day. It did not take long before she had been informed in various level of detail of the events that had taken place at the Malebolge’s ball.

The Empress’ mood hit Ainulindalion like a wave, and he nearly dropped the remote in shock as he glanced up to meet her eyes. Black eyes found blue ones ignited with fury, and he slowly put his guard up, blocking her emotions as he normally did when she was absent to as not be distracted by them. “What’s happened, Gehenna?” he asked, not noticing that the men cheating on their girlfriends were back on to explain themselves.

Taking a few steps into the room, Gehenna looked at Balion, her eyes questioning. “Is there something you want to tell me?” Her voice, though kept at normal level, was not hiding her anger very well, her words sounding harsh.

Briefly reaching out to subtly caress Gehenna’s active consciousness, the black garbed man shut off the television with a negligent flick of his fingers and stood, not needing to be at that disadvantage at the moment. “I didn’t get into an argument with Nefy, like I promised not to.” He attempts to smile but it fails in the face of his lover’s anger. “What should’ve I told you about?”

Gehenna continued to walk towards Balion, stopping a little distance from him. Her eyes never left his face, as she made her journey. “Let me see,” she paused as if giving the question some thought, her voice tinged with sarcasm. “Let us start with the Duke of Malebolge’s Ball and see how we go on from there.”

Attempting to remain calm, as the only time he could specifically remember Gehenna being this upset with him, she had attacked him with a sword, Daniels put on a neutral expression. “I was under the impression it was Lady Corinna’s ball, not her father’s. And I told you about the wonderful time I had this morning. What else could you have needed to know?” It was not so much that he did not know what she was driving at, but more that he failed to see the importance, even after Lord Stratton’s warnings of the night before.

“I never took you for an idiot, Balion, please afford me the same respect.” Gehenna lashed out verbally, even more annoyed than she was when she first entered the room. The last thing she was expecting was for the man she loved to be so awkward. She merely wanted an explanation; it was obvious she was not going to get one.

“I have spent most of the day listening to tales of Lady Corinna’s Ball,” she continued, stressing her correction. “You had a wonderful night, I have no doubt, but could you not have mentioned the one low point of the whole evening? Could you not have mentioned what had happened? I was not worried about you and Nefarious, as I knew he was not going to be there.”

“Firstly, the low point was brief and unimportant, and second, I didn’t want to bother you with it. I’d not considered Nefarious’ mistress to be worthy of your time.” Ainulindalion took a step back to open up the space between them, and perhaps open up the confrontation, making it a bit less personal and invasive. “Despite the fact that she looks disturbingly like you.”

Clasping her hands in front of her, Gehenna fought the urge to grab something and fling it across the room. “I do not care about Lord Nefarious’ mistress, Balion, I just want to know why you could not have brought it to my attention that you were involved in a scene in the middle of the Ballroom.” She did not make a move to close the gap that he had made.

“Was it so hard for you to prepare me for the verbal battering that I have had to endure today?” Her fingers unfolded and her hands were once more free, gesturing as she spoke. “It might not have appeared important and the woman might not be important, but the fact that you were involved is very important. At least to me.”

The immortal shrugged again. “I had no idea anyone would bring it up to you, given the topic of conversation.” A flicker of a smile graced his features. “I’m apparently only sleeping with you so I can steal the Throne away from the rightful bloodline.” His eyes hardened. “Would you expect me to let that pass?”

“You would be surprised exactly what people enjoy bringing to my attention.” Gehenna shook her head sadly, knowing how much people liked to bring her such news. “If Damien had been present he would have been there when my plane landed.” Her eyes softened slightly, as she took a step towards him then stopped. “You need to tell me when things like this happen, Balion. I need to be forewarned.”

She lowered her eyes, and gazed down at her hands, as if in thought. “People will say such things about you,” she said softly, before raising her eyes once more to his. “I know that they are not true, and you know they are not true. I wish I could make them stop, but Tartarians are very protective of the throne. Last night, your actions did not help matters.”

“I don’t see why not, Gehenna.” Ainulindalion frowned, reaching out to take her hands and meeting his lover’s eyes. “I made it very clear last night that I have no interest in the Throne of Tartarus. Surely that should satisfy them.”

Gehenna curled her fingers around his. “Yes, you did make it clear. Possibly too clear. Insulting the Empire is not the way to gain their respect or their support.” She smiled sadly, as she tightened her grip. “I want you to fit in, Balion. I want everyone to see that you are a wonderful being and I want them to respect you.”

Pulling his hands away, Ainulindalion snarled wordlessly under his breath as he turned away from the Empress. “I don’t know how. I’ve never fit in anywhere, except my home, and I only fit in there because I made it to fit me.” His shoulders fell as he slumped down. “There’s so many questions I cannot answer, so much I cannot say, and I don’t lie if I can avoid it.” Invisible to her, he closed his eyes. “Perhaps I just shouldn’t go out any more.”

“I will not let you hide away, Ainulindalion.” Gehenna’s voice was suddenly louder than it had been a moment ago. “No one is asking you to lie, just be yourself…well, as much as yourself as possible.” In a step she was standing behind him, her hand resting lightly on his shoulder. “I want you with me. I want to be able to show you off to the world. I love you.”

Her fingers slowly slide down his back, before she begins the slow walk around him, stopping as she finally stands before him. “I will help you as much as I can, and I wish I could be with you all the time when you are out in Tartarus, but there will be times when I have to leave you on your own.” Her hand lifts up to his cheek and she cups it in her palm. “I have faith in you, Balion.”

“Who I am does not fit in your society, dear heart.” He frowned slowly. “It would still probably be best to limit my adventures on my own, though.” A light came back to his eyes, but it was not a good one. “If I am accepted, I will be unable to avoid changing Tartarus, and you know I cannot do that. I am just too different.” The immortal smiled. “I love you too.”

Lowering her hand, Gehenna let out a low sigh. “What would change? I cannot accept that if the people of Tartarus looked upon you as one of their own that you could not fit in without changing anything.” The conversation seemed to be getting to a point where they were going around in circles. “If you want to hide away, I guess there is nothing I can do to stop you. Except to ask that you do not.”

“I do not wish to hide away, but I cannot give your people what they want to know of me, because Lord Daniels is an affected name. He doesn’t really exist, except for when he does, and explaining that to them such that they could understand is impossible, even if I were permitted to.” Ainulindalion flopped back onto the couch with a loud sigh. “If I cannot give them what they want, it only hurts you, love.”

Gehenna looked at Balion, then lowered herself down onto the couch beside him. “I know this is hard for you. And I appreciate all the effort you have made, I just do not want them to make you…” She paused for a moment, unable to bring the word out. “…Disappear.” Her eyes were once more gazing into his, her inner feelings revealed in her eyes.

“I do not want you to go to any special lengths. I really do not care what everyone thinks of you. I need you, and that is all that matters.” She lowered her eyes and smiled uncomfortably. “Well, not all that matters, because you matter too. I am not asking you to go on public display. I just need you with me. And I need you to talk to me, even if what you have to tell me does not appear important.”

Leaning against Gehenna, Ainulindalion placed his arm around her shoulders. “I will try to tell you, but sometimes I have trouble with knowing things I cannot tell you.” He sighed softly. “Too much of my response last night was my real self. I looked into Lady Finley’s mind to find something to use against her.” He closed his eyes and resisted opening them. “I have never had to appear as purely human before. How do you get by with such limits?”

Leaning her body against his, Gehenna nestled against him. “Years of practice,” she replied, her voice lighter than it had been since she arrived. Her head rested against his shoulder. “And you can tell me anything, Balion, anything that does not threaten your deal.” Tilting her head, she looked up to his face. “Does that sound reasonable to you?”

She paused for a moment, and spoke almost to herself. “And I am surprised you found anything inside Lady Finley’s head. She must be a fool to attach herself to Damien.” Another pause as a thought came to her. “Do you really think she looks like me?”

“Of course it is reasonable.” He shook his head, as if to clear it. “As for Lady Finley, the resemblance is uncanny, especially her eyes.” A smirk stole across his face. “If you ignore the fact that the lights are on with no one home.” Then his frown returned. “And she honestly believes your cousin will inherit the throne at some point, so her attachment is perhaps not as foolish as it seems.”

“Lady Finley is a fool if she believes that is going to happen,” Gehenna retorted, though a small smile played at her lips. “And she is more of a fool if she has got it into her head that Damien will keep her as his companion if he does take the Throne. You are giving her more credit than she is due and you are giving him more compassion than is possible in my cousin.”

“I know perfectly well how little compassion your cousin holds, perhaps better than you, Gehenna.” Daniels’ mouth snapped shut hard, and he frowned. That was too close to that list of things he could not speak of. “And it is not an unreasonable assumption, given the way things stand. Nefy is the Heir, after all. As for the other, I’m sure he has a plan for companionship in the event of him taking the Throne, and like you, I am sure it does not include the Countess.”

The Empress felt her brow crease, as she tried to imagine who her cousin would choose as his consort, then she laughed the matter away lightly. “I do not wish to talk of either of them any longer.” Her head turned slightly, and looked at the blank screen of the television, that was standing a little way from where they sat. “What were you watching?” She asked, recalling that the set was on when she entered.

The immortal grinned. “Daytime television. No matter where I go, it’s just as bad. Today was ‘Men who cheat on their girlfriends with their girlfriends’ mothers.’” He leaned into Gehenna, then his grin broadened. “As soon as I take over Tartarus, stupid daytime programming will be the first thing to go.”

“Once you take over you may do whatever you so wish,” Gehenna smiled as she picked up the remote and pressed the button, watching as the screen flickered to life. “I would be wise to ask whether I should warn my mother that you will be paying her a visit. I am certain she would like to look her best for when you arrive.” She responded playfully to his remark, as she slipped her arm across his chest, nestling against his side.

“As wonderful as your mother no doubt is, dear heart, she cannot compete with you.” He waved his hand to turn the television back off. “That was only to pass the time until you returned to me.” He turned into her, and kissed the brunette firmly. He then smiled at her. “I have discovered, though, from my watching of day time television, that make up sex is supposed to be highly rated.” He winks. “And we were fighting earlier, weren’t we?”

Gehenna watched at the light once more disappeared from the screen and smiled at Balion. “Lord Daniels, I do hope you are not going to be causing arguments between us just because of something you watched on the television.” Despite her protestations, she untangled herself from the godling and rose from the couch. “Of course, before I dismiss the notion out of hand, I do believe a little research should be carried out.”

She offered her hand to Balion, smiling down at him from her standing position. “And later you can tell me all these programmes that you despise so much and I will command my television executives to remove them.” She grinned playfully. “I do not want my people to have to endure endless hours of nonsense daytime television. Something more educational perhaps?”

Standing and taking his lover’s hand, Ainulindalion smiled slowly. “They say religion was the opiate of the masses. As you don’t have that problem here, you had better leave daytime television alone.” He took a step closer and looped his free hand around her back. “And before we decide if the program I saw was not educational, we should definitely test its theory out.” A quick grin flashed, and Gehenna found herself airborne and going over the black clad right shoulder of her lover as he headed towards the bedroom.

“And everything will be ready for tomorrow evening?” The voice of the Empress of Tartarus filled the corridor, echoing softly off the walls. The citadel was the oldest part of the Palace, having been part of the original that had stood there hundreds of years before. The main throne room and other important rooms filled the building, some still revealing a history of when religion was a part of the Empire.

“The final preparations will be completed tonight, which will allow more than enough time for a thorough check,” Lord Peters informed his companion, as they continued back towards the main palace. “I will send word to your office that everything is ready.”

Gehenna smiled. “I know that I can rely on you, Lord Peters,” she replied, then stopped as she reached the corridor that lead down to the archive room. “If you will excuse me, I will leave you here.”

Nodding his head, Lord Peters bowed to Her Majesty and continued on down the corridor, his mind instantly filled with the final tasks that had to be completed before the following evening.

A smile appeared on the young Empress’ lips as she turned off the main corridor and followed the stairs down to the lower level, where the archives had been placed. The air was dry and cool, the stones of the building keeping out much of the heat. The palace had heating now, but there were some parts that still remained as they had for years.

Her footsteps echoed around her as she followed the stone staircase down, feeling the cooling air as she walked. It had been a while since she had any reason to visit the archives and her reason now was none other than curiosity. It was always interesting to find out what guests were up to while they visited the palace and the one currently spending some time with the old records was certainly intriguing, especially as he was there as a guest of Lord Nefarious.

The main door to the room was ajar, but still closed enough for her arrival not to be too obvious, at least not until she pushed the thick wooden door, which let out a loud creak as it moved.

Prince Friedrich looked up from the manuscript he was pouring over at the sound. Fortunately, despite the age of this area of the Palace, some kind soul had thought to install electricity which allowed him to use a desk mounted light and not have to worry about candles or lanterns any more. When he saw the young woman, he rose carefully from his chair, not wanting to knock any of the old books or papers over.

It would hardly do for him to break documents that were hundreds of years old. “Your Majesty!” he exclaimed, quite surprised at her presence. “I was not expecting anyone until much later. There is a nice older man who brings me tea in…” he broke off and looked at his watch, “about two hours.”

Stepping through the door, Gehenna greeted Friedrich with a warm smile. “I did not mean to startle you, Your Highness. I was merely passing by and recalled that you were here.” She indicated the seat that he had been sitting in. “Please do not stop on my account.” As she spoke she moved further into the room, her eyes glancing across the documents that were in front of him.

“I hope that my people are looking after you. Should you require more than a cup of tea every few hours, please feel free to arrange it.” A cheeky smile crept across her face. “It would be hard to explain to your family that we allowed you to waste away while you are our guest.”

The foreign Prince smiled, and instead of retaking his own seat, moved and carefully scooped a stack of papers off one of the other chairs that also edged the worktable he was using. “You have excellent people, who clearly take after their mistress in not forgetting about me. The same man brings me lunch and morning coffee when I arrive, as well as dinner, should I stay too late.” He moved back to his seat and indicated the now empty one. “Please, though, call me Friedrich.”

The Empress’ looked at the prince for a moment, then walked over to the chair that he had cleared for her. “I am pleased that they are looking after you so well,” she replied as she lowered herself into the chair, her gaze once more looking at the old sheets of paper scattered across the table. Despite the disarray, it was obvious that the reader was taking great care not to damage any.

“It has been a long time since I have been down here.” A flicker of memory seeped through her mind, causing her to refrain from touching anything with her hands, just in case they should be very old. As a young girl, she had been brought down by her tutor and was made to wear protective gloves to stop the oils in her hands from destroying the paper.

“I trust that you are finding enough material to help with your study?” She asked, genuinely interested in his task. “If any of my people can help you with your work, I know that they are well versed in a lot of the documentation here. And if they do not know the full facts, they at least know where to find them.”

Von Hindinberg smiled and set his hands on the clear space before his chair. “There is plenty of material from the past, though less from the last few generations, excepting your father, surprisingly enough. Did you know he kept a journal?” He indicated a thick stack of leather bound books that looked out of place among most everything else on the desk, clearly fifty or so years newer than the rest of the materials.

“Given that my study is mostly focused on the personal activities of the Heir Apparent to the Throne – what they did with their lives before they ascended to power, how they occupied their time as adults waiting to take power, and things of a similar nature, this is little not contained somewhere down here.” He waved his hand, taking in the whole of the room. “This is one of the most complete archives I have ever seen.”

Gehenna laughed lightly. “It is a Tartarian trait not to dispose of anything that may be important to someone some day.” She pondered a moment what he had said previously. The idea of her father having a journal really did surprise her, it seemed like something he would not do. “All the recent documentation concerning myself and a little of Emperor Erebus’s details have not yet been placed her, I am a little curious as to how his journal got down here.”

Shrugging, Friedrich reached out and flipped the top book on the stack open. “I have no idea. Perhaps he placed them down here when he was done with them. The most recent one is clearly missing, though.” He flipped through the end and turned it around so that Gehenna could see the date, clearly ending eight years previous, four years before the Emperor’s death.

“If anyone should happen to find it, I would be most curious in examining it.” He flipped the book back closed after a moment and returned it to its place on the stack. “I think, though, that never throwing anything out is a trait of most governments. Monarchies just happen to have been around longer, and have comparatively more materials saved.”

“Emperor Erebus was definitely one for making sure that the archives were kept up to date,” Gehenna replied, suddenly wondering what her father had written about in the book before her. He had done some terrible things in his past, surely he had not captured all the details on the pages of a book and then hid it down in the archives so that people would know the kind of person he was.

At the same time, it was unlikely that he would ever consider any of his actions wrong. “Should the book ever come to light, I am sure that we can send to anything that might be important to your study, although I imagine that you would be much better served with any journals that he wrote before he became emperor.” She paused and smiled charmingly. “Unless he should have mentioned me in his book.”

And the thought of that did not leave the Empress feeling at all comfortable.

Friedrich smiled slowly, unaware of the Empress’ discomfort. “You are mentioned quite frequently, actually. He describes your activities in some detail, though his role in them is never explained. Almost as if, like myself, he was a disinterested observer, especially in the earlier books which feature you in them.” He points to the two underneath the one he had opened.

“The writings are substantially different from the others, when he talks about you. There is no emotion, no judgment, no feel for the man he was, for the terrible pressures that forged him into such a leader of this Empire.” He shrugged. “There is far more emotion in the seven times he mentions your mother than in the few hundred he talks about you as his Heir.”

A flash of annoyance flooded through Gehenna. “Emperor Erebus was never one to show his emotions,” she explained, a little curious as to why her father would bother to mention her at all. It was not as if he had ever tried to hide the fact that he had been disappointed in her being born female. It pained her that he had left visual evidence of his feelings.

“I must take the time to read them.” Her eyes flickered to the pile of books on the table, wondering about their contents. It was hard to believe that a stranger in the country had more of an insight into her father’s thoughts than she had. Her curiosity was also piqued as to what had been written about Damien and others around her.

Reaching out, the Prince pushed the stack noticeably towards Gehenna, but hardly enough to move it. “I have all the useful information they can provide me with, especially since you did not come of age prior to your father’s death. That is truly the focus of my study – what does one do with an Heir who has finished growing up but has no Throne to sit on.” He smiled at her. “Which is why your cousin is so helpful to me.”

He leaned back in his chair, and reached for the pen sitting in the open loose-leaf binder on the table. Twirling it in his fingers, he met Gehenna’s eyes. “Since you are here, though, Your Majesty, do you mind if I ask you a few questions?”

“Yes, I can imagine that Lord Nefarious has been a great help to your studies,” Gehenna remarked, her voice touched a little by her suspicion of her cousin’s motives, but small enough that it could have been missed by a relative stranger. “I did promise that I would answer questions for you if I had any spare time and as I am here, now would be the perfect opportunity.” She smiled again, her tone returning to normal.

“Excellent.” The Prince was clearly delighted with her response as he scrawled a heading across the top of a new page in his notebook. “Perhaps we can start with the last few years before your father died – the part not covered by his journals.” He paused, making a notation. “What sort of official duties did you have before you came of age?”

Sitting back in her chair a little, the Empress gave the question a little thought. It seemed like an age had passed since then. “Being less than eighteen, my duties were very limited. I attended several functions and other official occasions with my parents. I did do a few smaller engagements of my own but nothing substantial or overly complex.”

Of course, she knew all of that would have changed had she been older when her father had died. “Most of my time was taking up with learning about the various aspects that my role would entail once I became Empress. I did spend time with Emperor Erebus, watching him in his role. Unfortunately, I do not think that my time before becoming Empress is that useful to your studies.”

Jotting down some notes, Friedrich was clearly absorbed in what he was doing. “Perhaps. But the instruction of the Heir is rather important as well. What sort of tasks did you observe your father doing? Presiding over disputes between the nobility? Guiding military operations? Or was it merely the more structured activities, such as those traditionally acceptable for women?”

At his words, Gehenna felt a little rush of horror rush through her. In her lifetime, she had seen things that her father had done and none of them were events she wanted to share with the Prince, who was sitting before her. She had never told anyone of the things she had seen, at least not until Balion had entered her life and had pried the information from her.

Keeping her voice light, the young woman gave the question a moment longer of thought. “I was not included in anything military and very little nobility disputes. Those are both duties that I have had to learn first hand since becoming Empress.” She gave him a small smile, as she began to relax into the topic, finally clearing her previous thoughts.

“Due to my age, I was restricted to merely carrying out small roles on behalf of my family.” She looked Friedrich in the eyes. “I am sure that you, in your role, have been privileged to experience them too. Or do you have a more hands on position yourself?”

Shrugging, Friedrich nodded. “There was some, though not any in recent years. My father is, of course, still alive, and my elder brother has two sons, age three and one.” He twirled his pen in his fingers. “I can hardly wait until Wilheim is ten and I can stop being the Heir Secondary.” He grinned. “I have official command of my own division because of that.”

He paused for a second and made some notes on the Empress’ words, perhaps writing down his next question. “I am surprised that so little was covered for you. My research,” he swept his hand over the books on the table, “indicated that that sort of training traditionally started once the validity of the Heir’s position was confirmed.”

“I did not say that I did not have training,” Gehenna replied, a slight frown etching her brow at the thought. “I merely did not have hands on experience of doing either. I am fully versed in the military prowess of the Empire of Tartarus and know much of its fine history of battles, although I would be grateful if you did not test me on any of them.”

Her voice was light and full of humour as she spoke, but it changed slightly as she continued. “Of course, Emperor Erebus and much of Tartarus was of the opinion that war was not something that a young woman should have to face, at least not in any real sense. I did attend may military events, of a peaceful nature, I just never witnessed any combat.”

Once more her features relaxed, as she moved off the topic of her father. “Tell me, Your Highness, of all the topics that you could pick, what made you decide to research heirs to the throne? Obviously, it is close to your heart, your brother being an heir, but what made you delve deeper into the study?”

Friedrich smiled. “To understand that, you would have to first know a bit of my family’s history. It was not until my grandfather that the King started routinely living long enough for his Heir to be a full adult and require something to pass his time other than growing up. We are still feeling our way into what should be done. I thought a study of what was done elsewhere could help us.”

Gehenna’s change of topic away from her childhood came as something of a surprise, but given the attitude of her father he had discovered in the journals, and the edginess he was getting from her about the topic, he concluded that maybe he had best stay away from the topic. More notes drift onto his paper. “Perhaps you could tell me how you select duties for Damien? That could be most valuable to me.”

A twinkle of humour passed quickly over Gehenna’s eyes, causing her to hide a smile that was threatening to burst onto her lips. “Oh, I do not pick as many tasks for Damien as you probably imagine. He has his own office that deals with a lot of his duties.” She could not help imagining her cousin’s reaction if she was totally in charge of his calendar.

“Of course, I do have a say in what duties he does and does not perform, and I try to keep him entertained with tasks that I know he will enjoy or find informative.” Another expression flashed over her features, this one not as pleasant. “Damien and I have a good working relationship, and our offices are constantly in contact with each other.”

She once more felt the smile appear on her lips. “All of the Imperial Family are given tasks by me through my office. As you know, it is impossible for one person to carry out all the necessary engagements. It is one of the reasons that Damien missed the Duke and Duchess of Malebolge’s ball, because I could not attend the function that he represented me at.”

“Ah. I assume you are invited to a great many events such as that. I know I was at home, and I think I may be subject to even more invitations here in Tartarus now that my presence is known.” The pen scratched across the notebook. “I suppose my real question is, what kind of duties does Damien have that are not directly assigned from your office? What function does he play other than a backup in case you fail to have children?”

Friedrich’s last words filled Gehenna with more annoyance, more to do with her father getting his wish more than anything else. “Damien’s office deals with requests direct from people requesting his attendance,” she explained. “In just the same way that my office does. If he is representing the Empire or myself, then those duties are given to him by me.”

Again, she managed to pull her thoughts together. “His duties are very much like those of your brother, and probably yourself until the birth of his children.” She finally managed to replace the smile that had once again slipped. It was strange how the thought of her cousin taking her place riled her so easily. “His duty is to learn my role, up to the point that he no longer stands to inherit it.”

Friedrich noted the answer down, and frowned. “Perhaps my question was not specific enough. Does he play any role in the day to day functions of the government, other than being in charge when you are unavailable for whatever reason?”

Gehenna nodded in understanding. “Basically, he is my representative, with slightly more superiority than the other members of the Imperial Family.” She paused for a moment, thinking about what her cousin actually did do. “He has a certain amount of authority dealing with certain day to day activities, but his role is more of a high level figurehead.”

“So, do you intend to marry him off once you have children? I know many monarchies control the marriages of their scions.” He grinned. “My father tried to arrange my marriage once, but that blew up spectacularly when the lady, and I use the term loosely, was found to be… not precisely what she appeared to be.” His twirled his pen again, obviously bemused by his memory.

The Empress’ eyebrow rose slightly with interest, as the prince gave a little of his own history away. “If Damien were to come to me with the news that he wished to marry, of course I would be more than honoured to give my blessing, dependant on certain things.” The thought of her cousin doing so was something that appealed to her very greatly.

“I will not make him marry someone that he has no interest in, even for the greater good of the Empire.” She had almost been forced into the same situation with her cousin, and as much as she loathed him, she was not going to force him onto some poor unsuspecting female. “I would like to see his marriage strengthen the Empire’s ties, all monarchs like to see that.”

She looked at Friedrich, grateful for the fact that he was willing to talk about himself rather than just her. It felt less like an interview and more like to people just having a general discussion. “May I ask how you and your family took this…revelation? I hope that it did not cause untold harm to your family and its reputation.” After all, a good name was something to be proud of.

Friedrich made a quick note in his journal as he laughed softly. “Oh, no. It completely destroyed the other family. They were foreign, and very high ranking. Some information came to light, though, that she had once been the son of the Grand Duke, rather than his daughter. My mother, of course, took to her bed immediately. My father, brother, and I all got drunk for two days afterwards.”

“Oh…” Gehenna exclaimed, not expecting such a story, and finding herself for once feeling a little lost for words. It was not every day that she heard such a thing, in fact, she could honestly say that such things were rarely spoken of in her presence. “I am pleased that this information came about before it was too late. Not that it is ever too late to annul such a marriage.”

She lowered her eyes, trying to get her head around that happening to her own family. It did not take much thought to persuade her that the family would have been more than ruined had they tried to pull such a trick on Tartarian soil. “And has this experience put you off the idea of marriage?”

“Oh, not at all. My father has agreed, though, to allow me to choose my own bride, as long as, he said, she is not completely beneath my station.” He smiled slowly. “Myself, I am looking up at the moment.” His eyes met hers for the briefest moment, before moving on, perhaps it was just imagined. “So, without a father to marry you off, what are your plans?” Internally, he grimaced. Yeah, way to be subtle, that.

The young woman smiled, genuinely happy to answer the question. “At the moment, I have no plans.” Not entirely telling the truth, she knew, but her inner thoughts were hers, after all. “As you may imagine, I have been very busy learning the ropes, so to speak, of running the country. Marriage, though something that I will need to address, has currently taken on lesser importance.”

Until she had met Balion, marriage had been pushed from her thoughts, in fact, romance had been too. And she was having far too much fun being in love to want to move on to the next step in the ladder. “Like all good monarchs, I know that it is my duty to choose a worthy husband and produce heirs. It is in the manual,” she joked.

Perhaps she did not intend to marry Lord Daniels after all. Maybe they were just lovers – she might have been lonely. He would have to see about working his way into that place, perhaps. Maybe… “A worthy husband of royal pedigree, yes. Sometimes, though, I think that producing heirs is all the nobility seem to live for these days. As if we have forgotten our historical role, so wrapped up in our little games.” Like the one he was playing right now.

“Continuing the line is very important,” Gehenna replied, a little taken aback at the prince’s words, considering his position. “I am sure there are a lot of people who wish they had taken more care when doing so.” She knew that her father was one of them. “Once I find the ideal candidate I will marry, not only for the sake of the line but because I enjoy being with him.” Once again, her thoughts turned to Balion, causing her to smile.

“Of course we must continue the line, Your Majesty. Or else the system would collapse. And that would create the chaos we nobles, us royalty, exist to prevent. So, perhaps…” He shrugged. There could be too much of a topic for this early in the relationship. “We have wandered a bit far afield from my research, though.” He scribbled something down for a few moments, then looked back up.

“I was surprised to discover that your father was the first Emperor in nearly three thousand years not to have a male child, so it makes sense that the Heirs have generally taken active roles upon achieving their majorities, in many cases, such as positions in the military.”

“You have been studying very hard, Your Highness,” Gehenna remarked, impressed with the amount of work that the prince had done already. She had been unconvinced of his interest in his project when she had first met him, mostly due to his connection with Lord Nefarious, but she had been pleasantly surprised since spending some time with him.

“I know that as a female, it would have been impossible for me to join the military, as you are probably aware, Tartarus has male only military,” she explained, although she was sure that he was already aware of that information. “I am sure that if Emperor Erebus had lived longer, he would have found a suitable role for me.”

“It makes for an interesting academic exercise to consider what your father might have done, given that female children have, according to the records, been married off as soon as possible, usually to princes, dukes, or future dukes.” He shrugged. “In the end, though, that is unimportant, and speculation has no place in history.” He made a note on the page before, and finally flipped to a blank page.

Gehenna nodded her head, slowly as she pondered Friedrich’s words. She knew exactly what her father had in mind for her, and she was not really that surprised that it was close to the prince’s announcement. “It is very hard to predict the thoughts of Emperor Erebus and I have never allowed myself to worry too much about what might have been.”

A flicker of hatred passed over her eyes, as she once more thought of her father’s plans for her. She brushed her fingers lightly over her lap, taking her eyes from Friedrich and focusing on the books on the table. “I would like to read your findings once you have finished. You have me quite intrigued already.” Her gaze returned to his face, her expression once more back to normal.

Friedrich, watching the Empress very closely, hid his surprise at the emotions he caught in her gaze. Nefarious had given him the impression that everyone had loved Erebus, as he spoke very highly of him, and Erebus’ journals made him out to be a good man who had faced some impossible choices on occasion. “Of course you shall have a copy. I will even sign it.” He once more pushed the pile of Erebus’ journals towards the Empress. “Are you going to take these with you?” He could sense they had arrived at the place where their conversation would have to end soon or fast become awkward.

Turning her attention to the pile of journals, Gehenna shook her head. “I will leave them with you for the time being, you may need to refer to them.” She gave Friedrich a warm smile. “I believe I have taken up enough of your time, and as much as I have enjoyed our conversation, I have a meeting to attend to shortly.” The Empress rose from her chair and presented her hand to the Prince.

“I am pleased that I managed to find the find to meet you properly, Your Highness.” She continued, genuinely meaning every word. “I am sure our paths will cross again before you leave us.”

The Prince rose, dropping his pen to the desk as he did so, and bowed over Gehenna’s hand. “The pleasure was mine, Your Majesty. It is not often I have such enjoyable company down here.” The emphasis was slight, but noticeable. “I am sure we will see each other again.” I will make sure of it, as will Damien, I am sure. “I have a feeling,” he waved his hand back at the archives, “that I will be down here for quite some time still.”

“Looking at the amount of paperwork here, I believe you will be.” The Empress took a step from the table, as she once more straightened out her outfit, running her hands across the material. “You are more than welcome to stay as long as you need, Your Highness.”

Without further word, she turned towards the exit of the room and made her way to the door. As she did, she reflected on the conversation they had shared. There were portions of it that had been a little too close for comfort, but she left the room feeling happy that she had not given too much away. After all, the Imperial Family always tried to promote a united front. As she climbed the stairs, she found that she was more at ease with the situation and felt that she had nothing to worry about in the form of Prince Friedrich. And for once, she would give Damien the benefit of the doubt, well as much as she usually did. There was something about her cousin that managed to make her feel a little on her guard around him.

The building was no more spectacular than any of those around it. Built around the same time as most of its neighbours, its architecture did not make it stand out in any way, the carvings and ornaments that adorned is façade were impressive in design, well carved and unless you were a fan of such things not very interesting. The gargoyles that might have appealed to the young walking past, were too high upon the building to hold much attention, so most of the people walking by would hardly remember that it was there. Of course, the same could not be said for those people lucky enough to know what the building stood for. A sanctuary, a place to escape from the rigours of life, and for a moment to forget that nothing more than the fundamental enjoyment of men existed. Its sole purpose was a place where men could leave behind their womenfolk and become men, doing what only men should do.

The interior spoke more heavily of the type of people that resided inside for several hours or more at a time. The ornate decorations and quality spoke loudly as one entered the main doors, floor to very high ceiling, large brass door fittings, the type of door that spoke of elegance and wealth. The décor was old and yet to look at it, it did not seem any different than the day it had been made. Only the best quality of everything filled each of its many rooms, making sure that comfort and extravagance was felt by all that entered, without being gaudy. It was a place fit for an Emperor and had been opened by one for himself and those men at Court that desired some time alone.

The rooms were designed for many functions, be it simple to enjoy a cigar and brandy while reading a newspaper, or playing hand or two at cards. There were formal dining areas and simple eating places. All of which never saw any trace of the fairer sex. It was in this man’s sanctuary that many of the high ranking men of Tartarus lost themselves, when possible, where they met up with colleagues and friends and were able to talk privately without fear of their words making it to the outside world.

Lord Nefarious was a frequent visitor to the Club, know merely by that title by all of its members. He was sitting relaxing in one of the large leather seats near a large open fire, which was always lit despite the weather outside. The large stone walls managed to keep the interior of the building at a rather cool temperature and the heat from the fire was most welcomed. He had been catching up with the news, finally folding up the broadsheet that had occupied his time for the last hour. He reached over to his glass, noting that it was almost empty. He knew that if he required a refill, he would merely have to point to his glass and one of the many stewards would appear as if by magic.

As he picked up his glass, his eyes were drawn to the main door to the room. He was in the informal sitting room that lead off to several other room, including a dining hall and a small gambling room. One of the footmen pulled open the door, and he was not too surprised to see his brother enter. The two men had spent many hours in the club. Rising to his feet, he took a few steps towards the door, his face turned to Lord Stratton, who turned and gave his brother a warm smile. Damien responded in kind and continued the journey towards the new arrival.

Quietly, Ainulindalion followed Val Stratton through the rather discrete, from the outside, door. Despite the heavy black boots he was wearing, as normal, he made nary a sound except for the whisper of his enveloping cape brushing against the plush carpet and the stone walls shined smooth from years of people touching them. He had been to exclusive clubs before, though never one quite like this before.

He glanced over his companion’s shoulder, looking deeper into the club, and had to prevent himself from frowning as he saw the approaching Lord Nefarious. I suppose I should have expected him to be here. It was too nice a day otherwise.

The smile that had greeted his brother disappeared suddenly as he saw the man enter behind Val. He had know that Lord Daniels had been a companion of Lord Stratton’s on the odd occasion, but this was one place in the whole of Tartarus that the older brother had expected to be free of the Empress’ lover.

“Val,” he greeted his sibling, his smile returning briefly. He then turned to the other man, manners dictating that he did so. “Lord Daniels.” The tone he used did not indicate any form of pleasure at seeing the man. His duty done, he returned his attention of Val. “I am surprised to see you here today.”

Val gave his brother a smile, genuinely happy to see him. “I thought Lord Daniels would enjoy eating here today and then maybe play some cards. This is the best place to introduce him to the more important people in Tartarus, do you not agree?”

Despite his wish to not do so, Damien could not bring himself to disagree with the fact. “I am sure Lord Daniels will enjoy his time here, it is indeed a good place to wile away a few hours, be it eating or gaming.” Briefly his gaze flicked to the man in question, though he managed not to lose the pleasant air he was portraying.

Remember to be polite to him, Lord Daniels reminded himself. “I am looking forward to the experience.” Since the fiasco at the Malebolge Ball, two weeks previous, he had not appeared in public, at least, not as himself. He and Gehenna had gone out twice incognito, as they had done before, but never to anywhere important. “I’m sure there will be many people here I will enjoy speaking with.”

Lord Stratton could not suppress the smile that played on his lips. As fond as he was of his brother, his attitude towards Lord Daniels always amused Val. He was certain that if Damien took the time to get to know the man, he would be pleasantly surprised, but Val knew it would not happen, at least not while Lord Daniels was connected with Gehenna. “If you have not eaten already, perhaps you would care to join us,” he asked, already guessing the answer, but it was only polite to enquire. After all, there was always the chance his brother would surprise him.

Lord Nefarious shook his head, the furrow of his brow indicating his sorrow at having to decline. Both men would know it was merely show, but those around them would not necessarily. “Unfortunately, I was just leaving. I have pressing business elsewhere.” He informed the two, though he never looked at Lord Daniels. “I hope you both have a pleasant visit.” With a mere inclination of the head, he bade his silent farewell and made his way out of the door that the two had just entered through. His voice could be heard in the hall, as he ordered his outerwear and his car to be brought around.

Val shrugged his shoulders briefly and put all thoughts of his brother to the back of his mind. He turned slightly, so that he was standing facing Lord Daniels. “Well, that was entertaining.” He smiled, his features softening. “Shall we find a seat?”

Inclining his black-haired head to the Tartarian lord, the immortal smiled in agreement. “Your brother is always entertaining.” He waved his hand at the inside of the club. “Yes, let’s find somewhere to sit. It is lunch time, after all. Some piscine and tubers, with some of that excellent Abyssal Dark Ale would be just what the doctor ordered.”

Val laughed as Lord Daniels discussed his lunch choice and led them through the room, finding a table away from the fire, near the edge of the room. “We will eat in here. It is much less formal than the other rooms and will let us see anyone else that enters. Sitting off in the official dining areas means that you can miss someone you might want to see.” He indicated a chair for his companion and took the other. The table, though not large, was big enough for two people to eat comfortably, while having a good view of the room and the gardens through the windows. It was at that table that Val had eaten many a good meal either alone or with others.

Almost as soon as they were seated, a steward arrived carrying two menus, hooked under his arm. He nodded his head to both the lords and presented each with a one of the elaborately decorated menus, each over a foot tall and embossed with gold writing. “May I bring you something to drink, my Lords?” He asked, his gaze remaining on Lord Daniels as the guest of Lord Stratton, as he waited for their order.

Reasonably confident that they would have whatever he ordered, or would, at the very least, do their damnedest to acquire it quickly enough to pretend they did, Ainulindalion hardly bothered to look at the menu for the drink selections, except to confirm that the Abyssal Summer Ale was on tap. “The Abyssal Summer Ale,” he replied absently. “But make sure the glass is frosted. I prefer it cold.”

“Very good, milord,” the Steward replied, before turning to Lord Stratton, who ordered the same drink, interested in experiencing what Lord Daniels found so interesting. The steward walked away, off to fill out his task in the quickest time possible.

Flipping open his menu, Lord Stratton did not look at the contents, as he knew most of the dishes by memory and would have been informed of anything new that had been added since his last visit. The Club made sure that its members and visitors did not have to work too hard to get everything they wanted. “They have a very good choice here.” Val looked at Lord Daniels as he spoke. “If there is anything you want that does not appear on the menu, feel free to ask. The chef can normally conjure up anything.” He lowered his menu to the table, closing it back up again.

Divided up in a reasonably logical distribution, finding fish and chips was not difficult, but in the end, Ainulindalion’s eyes fell on the steak and biscuits, and his mind was made up. Red meat was always preferable to white, in his mind. He set his menu down easily, flipping it closed with one hand as he leaned back in the chair. “So it does appear, Lord Stratton.” He smiled slowly. “So, he’s a magician, huh?” The strange accent and lack of formal language probably drew attention, but the foreigner did not seem to care overly much, if at all.

“I believe such a title would suit him, although I understand artist is a term he prefers,” Lord Stratton replied with a chuckle. Chefs were such delicate creatures and easily offended, fortunately a few good words from the members soon restored peace to the kitchen. “I am sure, once you have sampled his meal, you will understanding that the title is deserved.”

As Lord Stratton finished talking, the Steward returned carrying a loaded silver tray, looking slightly more flustered than normal. “I do apologise for the wait, my Lords.” He placed a mat onto the table in front of each man, and then placed a frosted glass filled on to it.

Stratton looked at the glass, as if it was going to bite him, then took hold of the glass and raised it slightly in front of him. “Down the hatch,” he stated before taking a large swig, and instantly wished he had not, as the cold liquid slipped down his throat. “That is…ah…cold…for ale.”

Daniels chuckled softly. “I was surprised when you ordered it frosted as well, milord.” He took a smaller sip of his own, smiling knowingly as he did so, having far more experience with beer that was right on the edge of being frozen than the average Tartarian, who for some reason, preferred their ales much warmer than he did. He turned his gaze to the steward. “I’ll have the steak and biscuits, along with a side salad, balsamic vinaigrette.”

The steward made a mental note of Lord Daniels’ order and turned to Lord Stratton, who was busily placing his glass back on the table.

“Life is all about experiences,” Val finally managed. “That is one that I can say I have done and never have to do again.” He grinned at Lord Daniels then addressed the steward. “I will have my usual and you had better bring me something a little less cold to accompany it.”

Nodding his head, the Steward departed again, leaving the two men. The room around them had a constant flow of people entering and taking a seat or heading off to one of the other rooms. A few of the gentlemen greeted Lord Daniels and Lord Stratton or merely inclined their heads.

“We should be able to find some interested players once we have finished dining.” He was pleased to see the steward return once more to the table, his tray carrying Val’s replacement drink. He removed the glass of ale and replaced it silently, then once more left the two men alone.

Once Val’s new drink arrived, Daniels offered his beer up to the other Lord. “Cheers,” he said with a grin, indicating the very much not frosted glass of the darker, year round production of the Abyssal Brown Ale. They did make good beer here in Tartarus. He took another sip, closing his eyes as the cold pierced him, compared to the brutal temperature outside the club. “Do they always have the fire burning in here?”

Lord Stratton glanced at the fire and gave it some thought. “As far I as know, it is lit every day of the year. You have to remember that the Club caters for quite a few older members, and they seem to dislike the cold.” He picked up his new glass and took a long sip, feeling his insides begin to recover from its previous shock. “Now, that is much better.”

He replaced the ale on the table, just in time to be greeted by a man who had walked up to their table. “Good afternoon, Stratton,” the man greeted cheerfully. Although he recognised Lord Daniels, he did not address him immediately instead he waited for a form introduction from Val.

“Good afternoon, Peters,” Val replied as he got to his feet. “May I introduce you to Lord Daniels. Lord Daniels, I would like you to meet Lord Peters, the Earl of Falsham. Good polo player, hopefully you will get to play him one day.”

Daniels nodded at the greeting as he rose as well, then dropped his head towards the table. “My dear Lord Stratton, I don’t suppose you could introduce me to some poor polo players for once, could you?” He smiled at the Heir Secondary, then the new man, extending his hand. “A pleasure to meet you, milord.”

“You should not take Stratton’s praise of my playing as fact, Lord Daniels, he says that about everyone.” Lord Peters laughed. He was a good friend of Val’s, as they met often on and off the polo field. “The only time you need worry is when he describes anyone as extraordinary, and as far as I can recall, he uses that only when describing his own playing.”

Lord Stratton joined in the laughter. “Caught out, I see.” He let his face relax into a smile. “Are you going to be around for a few hands later? Lord Daniels and I are looking for a couple of players.”

“Have I ever refused a chance to win some of my money back?” Lord Peters nodded his head and pointed to a door that led off the main room. “I will catch up with you once you have finished dinner. I have a few people to bore before then. It is a pleasure to finally have met you, Lord Daniels. And with any luck, I shall becoming better acquainted with some of your money in a short while.”

Peters’ last prompted a chuckle from the immortal. “We shall see who becomes better acquainted with whose money later on, milord. I wish you luck on your boring others, though, and may you be through with that when we see you again.” He grinned, in a manner in which one of Val’s cousins was very well acquainted with – a slightly not quite brutal teasing one.

As the man departed, Daniels turned back to Val and smiled as he settled back into his seat. “So, you describe everyone as a good polo player? I’m afraid I’m going to disappoint your habit.”

Lord Stratton lowered himself back down into his chair, his face a picture of innocence as he looked at his companion. “I only ever play against those I consider good, Lord Daniels, and I am sure that you will be able to hold your own. Gehenna has told me on several occasions that you ride very well and that is the important part of polo.”

Almost as if waiting for his lordship to finish, the steward returned, this time pushing a trolley. On the top were two large plates, covered to keep the food warm, the domes made of silver. Bringing the trolley to a stop, he removed two table mats, two sets of cutlery and began to arrange them on the table in front of each man. Once the table was laid, he took the lid off of the meal that Lord Daniels ordered and placed it on the table, then repeated the process for Lord Stratton. The two meals steamed, indicating they were good and hot. The steward them produced a side salad for both men and placed a bottle of red wine between the two, in case either wished to partake in a glass with their meal. He checked that both had everything they needed then left again, all done silently so as not to disturb any conversation that might have been taking place, other than before he left.

Smiling pleasantly, the immortal waited patiently for the man’s hands to get out from between him and Stratton, then replied to Stratton’s comment. “Riding well and being able to smack a ball about with a stick while mounted are two completely different things.” He smiled was a bit feral. “Now, if it was a person you were asking me to hit while mounted, I would have no trouble at all, but then I’ve practiced that for many years.”

The look that Lord Stratton gave Lord Daniels revealed a little curiosity and lots of confusion. “In your homeland you have a sport where you ride horses and hit people?” He knew that the dark haired lord did not talk about his nation, but he felt sure that this little information would not cause any trouble.

The simplicity of the Stratton’s response stunned Ainulindalion into silence for a moment, then he smiled. “Oh, no, not at all. I suppose there are some sick people who might consider trying to cut people in half or impale them on a lance while mounted on horseback a sport, but we do try to keep them out.”

“You use this kind of action in warfare?” Lord Stratton was not certain he was actually following the conversation, as he was having a lot of trouble getting his head around Lord Daniels’ original statement. Of course, such things had been used as sport in Tartarus many years ago.

“When necessary.” Daniels shrugged. “Mounted skirmishing with rifles is much more common, though. High speed, high intensity, low time on target, is I believe the proper military phrasing for such. It does take a bit of training to put a bullet through someone’s eye at half a mile while riding a horse, so we have developed sports that keep the training constant without injuring people in the process.” He calmly took the first bit of his food.

Lord Stratton grinned before picking up his cutlery and starting on his food. “I am afraid that for a moment I had completely the wrong image in my head about you, Lord Daniels.” He took a bite of his steak and chewed thoughtfully, continuing to speak once he had finished swallowing. “I almost began to believe my brother might have been right about you.” He chuckled softly, hoping that the other lord would understand that he was merely trying to make light of his misunderstanding. “I must remember to send word to the chef, the meal is superb as usual.”

Daniels chuckled softly. “No, even if we did slaughter people for sport, I don’t think I would still reach the low opinion your brother holds of me.” He took another bite of the steak speared on his fork and grinned as he chewed. “Indeed, quite the skilled the man is. The steak is so perfectly tender, if it were to need cutting, I feel it could be done with a butter knife.”

Lord Stratton gave Lord Daniels statement about his brother some thought and instantly agreed. Lord Nefarious was not someone who got over a grudge very quickly at the best of times, but Val knew that the hatred he felt for Lord Daniels would not go away, and it irked the younger brother that Damien had not even given the man a chance.

The rest of the meal went by with a more relaxed conversation, both men talking over general topics and keeping away from any that could cause problems. Lord Nefarious was not mentioned again in any depth, though his name did crop up every now and then.

Once their plates were empty, their drinks were drunk and a round of coffee was finished, Val got to his feet and turned to Lord Daniels with a grin. “Now, you speak less than highly about your polo playing, am I to assume that your card playing is equally as bad?”

Daniels rose calmly and adjusted his cape with a flick of his wrist. “Bad?” He grinned slowly, his eyes lighting up. “No, I wouldn’t say bad. I would, in fact, consider myself to be an excellent card player.” No boast there, if his single previous experience in Tartarus was anything to go on. “But I thought it more likely Lord Peters would join us if he was given the illusion that he might have a chance to win a little bit.”

Lord Daniel’s last comment made Val laugh a little louder. “Lord Peters enjoys the game, he rarely gets to enjoy winning.” He dropped a tip onto the table then led the two of them across the room towards the door that would take them into the gaming room. As they made it halfway across, he called over to the once more appearing steward. “Give our compliments to Chef.” The man nodded and continued towards the table. “If I could, I would hire the man myself, but that is another story,” he said as the doors were pushed open at their approach. “With any luck, Peters will have managed to find another player. So much better with four, especially when Peters is playing.”

Inside the gaming room, there were tables of varying size and style. The main gaming room had tables that looked more like a casino, without the slot machines. The smaller gaming room was more for private games, where people played against each other inside of the house. Across the room, Lord Peters was seated at a table deep in discussion with an older man. Lord Stratton could not hide the frown as he turned to Lord Daniels. “Pickings must be low today, appears he has managed to bag Montmarsh. Rich as anything but a frightful bore. Still, beggars cannot be choosers, as they say.”

“Well, a bore will tend not to ask awkward questions,” the immortal with a smile. He chuckled softly. “Though I doubt either of us could qualify as beggars, milord.” He walked slowly towards the table, being rather obvious about his approach, so that Peters could wrap up the conversation if it were private, and bring a break for introduction it if it were not.

Lord Peters and Lord Montmarsh rose to their feet as the others approached them, their conversation being nothing more important than who they thought would win the latest wager in the Club’s book. Lord Peters, having already met Lord Daniels, was tasked with introducing the fourth man. “Lord Daniels, may I introduce Lord Montmarsh, Marquis of Trevane. Lord Montmarsh, I have the pleasure of introducing Lord Daniels.” The younger of the two men fell silent as the older presented his hand to the foreign lord.

“Ah, so you are the famous Lord Daniels, huh?” Lord Montmarsh had reached that age in life where he did not feel the need to pull his words and often said what came into his mind regardless of the consequences. “I have been hoping to get the chance to lay my eyes on you, have been unlucky to have missed you so far. Dang too busy with family business to make the races, say, what.”

It took Ainulindalion a moment to adapt to Montmarsh’s speech pattern, so different from many of the other upper class Tartarians. He extended his hand to meet the other man’s and shook firmly, though briefly. “A pleasure to meet you, Lord Montmarsh.” He smiled slowly, one side of his mouth curving up with amusement. “You missed an excellent series of races.”

Lord Stratton indicated for his three companions to take a seat and then sat himself down. His eyes flicked briefly between the three then settled his gaze on Lord Daniels. “As you are our guest, you should break the pack and deal first.”

As if in agreement, Lord Peters pushed across the table a sealed box of cards that he had collected before they arrived. “Sounds perfectly reasonable to me,” he announced, with a smile, before turning to Lord Montmarsh, who merely grunted his approval in a manner that both Tartarians recognised.

Daniels slid into the closest empty chair, and calmly tapped it against the base of his hand for a second, then slapped it lightly on the edge of the table to break the plastic, which he removed one handed. The cards easily slipped from the package a moment later, spilling out into an orderly pile. Gathering them in his hand, he began to shuffle, his hands blurring nearly as much as the cards.

Then, just to amuse himself, he fanned the cards out on the table, and selected two of them at seeming random, laying them face up on the table. The red joker. Then the black joker. He smiled at the other men. “Still want me to shuffle?”

Lord Peters and Lord Montmarsh looked first at Lord Daniels as he spoke then to Val, who was grinning with amusement at the dexterity that the non-Tartarian handled the cards.

Nodding his head, the member of the Imperial Family replied, sounding more than a little amused. “We have already declared it our desire to do so; to back out now would merely be playing the role of coward. And a little conjuring trick does not mean that we should fear your card playing.”

A gruff laugh emitted from the oldest man at the table. “Not about to run and hide with our tails between our legs yet, Lord Daniels. Would not be sporting, indeed it would not.”

Lord Peters looked a little less confident than the other Tartarian lords, but he still spoke in the positive. “We shall worry when our money vanishes to your side of the table.” He flicked his gaze between the others around the table then returned his attention to the dealer. “Are we setting a limit?”

“Maybe it would be wise, just in case Lord Daniels is as good as he is implying,” Val replied with a cheeky grin, his hand reaching inside his jacket for his pen. Once he had place it on the table, he signalled for one of the footmen, who stepped towards the table

“Milord.”

“We will need four sets of chips at five thousand Acheron each,” Val started then looked at his companions for agreement. The two Tartarians used to the standard starting fee, gave their consent quickly.

Nodding in agreement, Daniels returned to shuffling the cards, confident he had won enough previously when playing at the Malebolge ball to cover his entry to the game. He gathered up the cards again and shuffled slower, idly mixing the cards about. “So gentlemen,” he said softly, though loud enough to be heard, “are there any house rules I should be aware of? Five card, seven card, stud, draw, hold ‘em?”

Lord Stratton answered for the table, being the highest ranking member of the aristocracy there. “You may have the privilege of choosing the game. The house rules limit us to what is on the table. After all, we do not want to leave without our shirts, do we?”

Montmarsh nodded his head. “Some of us look better in our shirts, Stratton, and Her Ladyship would have me over a barrel if I returned home in any state of undress.” He chuckled loudly to himself. “I would not mind, but she has perfected the art of nagging over the last forty years.”

Smiling, the immortal nodded in agreement, then began distributing the cards, swiftly sliding them across the smooth green surface of the table. “Very well. Five card, single draw, aces high,” he announced as the footman returned with the chips, silently and efficiently setting them in front of each man. “Winner’s right deals.” He set the remaining stack of cards aside. “Shall we begin?” He looked to Peters, sitting on his right.

Lord Peters indicated for Lord Daniels to proceed with a nod of his head, as his fingers lightly played with the uppermost chip in the pile nearest him. He picked up and replaced the chip several times, before sliding it off the pile and tapping it lightly on the table in front of him before tossing to the middle. “Ten.”

“This is your first visit here, Lord Daniels?” Montmarsh asked, breaking instantly into conversation. The old lord was not one for sitting around in silence, unlike the younger Lord Peters. Age had its privileges, after all. He already knew the answer to his question, as he was aware of the amount of gossip that would follow such a visit.

Lord Stratton made a small gesture with his hand and instantly the footman returned to the table. “A round of drinks. Lord Daniels?” Once more tradition indicating that the guest went first with placing an order.

Holding his cards in hand, stacked so that he could only actually see the first of them, the immortal shrugged. “I’ll take a water.” He smiled blandly. “I’ll save the alcohol for when I’m losing.” He tossed thirty onto the pile. “See, and raise twenty.” He looked to Peters once more. “Yes, this is my first visit. Lord Stratton was kind enough to bring me along today. I’d heard a rumor of such a place, and was most curious to see it.”

“The rumour about us having two heads is greatly exaggerated, Lord Daniels,” the grey haired Marquis replied, as he studied his cards, his brow knitted in thought. “Of course, there is always an exception to the rule, for I know several members who can look to the front and to the rear at the same time.”

Lord Peters chuckled, as the remaining people around the table put in their order, each settling for something a little stronger than Lord Daniels. He placed his next bet on the table before addressing the dealer. “No names, of course, Montmarsh, you do not want to be giving Lord Daniels the wrong first impression.”

“First impression? I have known some of their fathers since they were boys, I think I have as good an impression of anyone.” The Marquis replied, confusing the Earl a little.

Lord Stratton shook his head and grinned. “I believe Peters was referring to Lord Daniels’ first impression, Montmarsh.”

“Well, I have saved the boy a bit of time,” Lord Montmarsh replied, looking up from his cards. “You would thank me for saving you the time, Lord Daniels, of that I have no doubt. No doubt at all.”

Ainulindalion forced away a completely inappropriate smile at the relatively young Marquis’ comment about him being a boy. Remember, you look like you’re twenty-five. “Well, as long as the men don’t talk to the front and back at the same time, I’m sure we’ll be safe.” He smiled at his own lame joke, noticing no one had upped the bet. “How many cards?” He swept his gaze around, meeting each man’s eyes.

Each man in turn, in between the conversation, gave Lord Daniels the amount of cards that they wished to take. Lord Peters looked far from happy as he looked at his new hand, before once more playing with his chips, debating how much he wanted to throw away.

“I understand cards are not the only items you do tricks with, Lord Daniels,” the Marquis of Tremane stated, as he waited for the game to once more move around the table. “My granddaughter said that you pulled some kind of parlour trick during the Malebolge ball.” He turned to Val and lowered his voice. “She said he was quite the dancer too.”

Lord Stratton nodded. “I understand from a few people present that they were more than a little impressed with Lord Daniels on the dance floor.”

Montmarsh gave another hearty laugh. “I am sure that is not all they were impressed with.” He turned once more to Lord Daniels. “It would seem that you are taking Tartarus by storm, or so I have been told. Girls were never as open in my day. Would probably have had more luck if they were.”

Daniels smiled slowly as he added his money to the pot. “Simple tricks are very easy if you practice them enough.” He flipped his last chip in. “I’m sure that you had plenty of luck with the young women when you were our age, milord.” He set his cards down, fanning them out, watching around at them all.

Lord Montmarsh shook his head and laughed, causing the few gentlemen in the room with them to turn briefly in his direction. “Wait until you see Her Ladyship and you will see how much luck I had with the ladies in my day.” He settled down into a chuckle. “If I had known then what I know now…”

The man to his right laughed. “You would have still married Lady Silvia, Montmarsh, your devotion to your wife is legendary.” He looked at Lord Peters, who nodded his head and made a sound of agreement.

“But with a little more charm and looks, I could have been as lucky as Daniels here,” the old lord announced with a grin. “Your cousin is a mighty fine young woman, Stratton. One is never too old to appreciate beauty; one is just too old to get anything in return.”

Daniels watched as Lord Stratton revealed the best hand of them all, and collected up the chips, totaling under a couple hundred. “Oh, I don’t know about that, milord. Sometimes, the appreciation can be its own reward.” A grin flickered as he handed the cards to Montmarsh. “Other times, there are other rewards.”

“I shall bow to your greater knowledge, milord,” Montmarsh replied, as he took the cards and began shuffling; no where near as elaborately as Lord Daniels. “I fear that old hands are unable to perform tricks, although I used to be pretty good at the old ball in the cup trick, but even that talent has gone.”

Lord Peters nodded looked at the old man. “At least you had the talent to lose, Lord Montmarsh, I fear that I have never been very good at parlour tricks.”

Val, seeing an opportunity to bring up one of his favourite subjects, spoke. “But you compensate by being good in the polo saddle.” He looked at Lord Daniels as he finished, grinning to himself. “A talent that I would like to see if our guest here shares, despite his protests to the contrary.”

The youngest man at the table shook his head, while Lord Montmarsh broke into another chuckle. “We try, but we just cannot keep his Lordships mind off horses. If horses did not existed, I do not know what Stratton would do to fill up his time.”

“Find a wife, perhaps,” Lord Peters responded, causes Val to groan and shake his head.

A broad grin crossed Ainulindalion’s face at Val’s reaction. “I gather this is a common cause for concern, Lord Stratton’s lack of marital ambition?” He faced his host. “Or are you just waiting for your cousin to marry you off for reasons of state?”

“I thought we had agreed that the matrimonial topic was out of bounds,” Val responded, as he turned and greeted Lord Daniels with a grin. “And as for Gehenna marrying me off, I like to imagine that she would rather keep me nearby, for official occasions and other formal events.”

The table fell silent for a moment, with both the Tartarians looking at Lord Stratton, before both chuckled softly to themselves. It was Lord Montmarsh who spoke first. “You know that it will come at you, Stratton, when you least expect it.” He frowned. “There I was the happy bachelor then I turn around and find the old ball and chain attached to my leg.”

“And he has been enjoying it every day since,” Lord Peters finished.

Val looked down at his hand and grumbled, before picking up a chip and placing it in the centre of the table. “What an atrocious hand,” he declared, trying to change the subject away. “I think I should throw it in now.”

Lord Peters looked between Lord Montmarsh and Lord Daniels, before humming the Tartarian wedding march under his breath, causing Val to glare at him, before breaking into a smile.

“As if Lord Peters is anymore inclined than I am?”

Lord Montmarsh scowled at the two Tartarians, before turning to the other man at the table. “Tell me, Lord Daniels, are you as afraid of marriage as these two?”

Cold shot through the immortal but he managed to resist letting it show. He hoped. “Afraid? Not at all. I’m just not sure how it will work out, given my responsibilities, and the Empress’.” He glanced down at his cards, called the bet, and asked for his new cards, and frowned as the others got their own. He tossed an increased bet into the pot all the same, doubling the total that was present. “I’m sure for all of us, it will come in due time.”

“Let us face it, Lord Montmarsh, if men were happy getting married, we would not need places like this,” Val countered before turning to Lord Daniels. “I take it you will be requiring membership should the prospect of marriage loom ahead of you.”

A little pause as the game continued and each man focused on their play. Lord Peters took a while to decide his next move, changing his hand about, before finally throwing them down on the table.

Montmarsh watched the young Lord before turning his attention to Lord Daniels, though he addressed Val. “He should become a member.” He found that the young lord was not at all like he had been led to believe, other than by his granddaughter. “I would be more than willing to second him for you, Stratton.”

“Hmm,” Val replied, having been concentrating on his cards. “What was that Montmarsh?”

The old lord let out a grunt at having to repeat himself. “Lord Daniels’ admission to the Club, I will second your nomination.”

The Empress’ cousin nodded his head and grinned at Lord Daniels. “Seconded on a first meeting, Lord Montmarsh?” He placed his chips on the pile and moved the play along. “That is very unusual.”

An unexplained feeling welled up in Daniels’ chest at the eldest member of their group’s comment but he clamped down on it as quickly as he could. One, he did not need distractions from playing his role, and two, he did not need distractions from the cards. Also, the previous topic had made him rather uncomfortable – marriage was a concept he knew would have to arise soon, but he was unsure as to what he was going to do about it.

Play continued in companionable silence for a bit, and the slight quirk of his lips grew slowly towards something that might be called a smirk. Montmarsh was the best human player at the table, though he did not beat Stratton by much, and the Heir’s younger brother had been right about Peters. He was terrible. Quite a few rounds had gone by when they began to realize that the immortal was gaining all their money, slowly but surely, having about twice what he started with.

Lord Montmarsh and Lord Stratton, aware of the ability of Lord Daniels, were not overly focusing on who was winning and who was losing, both had more than enough money that losing a couple of thousand did not alter their lives overly much. Lord Peters, on the other hand, was watching Lord Daniels very closely, and following the slight of hand at the beginning of the game, he was checking for signs of cheating.

“You just give me the nod, Stratton.” Lord Montmarsh continued, despite the pause in conversation, picking up almost where he left off. “Talking of members, is that prince chap that your brother has tucked under his arm looking to join us? I am not against foreigners, but there is something about him…”

Lord Stratton shook his head slowly. “I am unaware of Nefarious’ plans. He appears to be playing his cards very close to his chest. I do not even know how they became acquainted.”

The Marquis of Trevare checked over his cards, then made a bet, raising the stacks marginally. “Handsome chap, from all accounts. Good title too. Not too sure about his lineage, but I am sure Lady Montmarsh could tell me a thing or two.” He turned to Lord Daniels. “Have you had the privilege?”

Ainulindalion nodded. “A privilege, I suppose. I played him at cards at the Lady Corrina Malebolge’s coming out ball.” He grinned confidently. “That’s how I paid for my chips today. We had a very genial conversation.” Well, on the surface anyway. He had won two things that night, only one of which was the card game.

“He seems to be genuinely interested in Tartarian history, though. He has been spending a huge amount of time up in the Palace archives digging into old records.” He shrugs and lays down his cards, taking another hand. “I have no idea how Lord Nefarious met the man, though.”

Lord Stratton lowered his cards to the table, acknowledging Lord Daniel’s win. “It appears as if we have found your forte, milord.” He looked over at Lord Peters, a slight grin on his lips. “We shall have our revenge on the polo field, Peters, of that I assure you.”

The youngest man at the table nodded and returned the smile, but he was not as pleased at the prospect as Stratton. There was a little part of the lordship’s mind that wondered if there was some truth to the tales that Lord Nefarious had been sharing. He pushed the thoughts to the back of his mind. “We shall see,” he responded.

Lord Montmarsh, picking up the younger man’s mood, took over the conversation, once more addressing Lord Daniels. “So Daniels,” he began, dropping his companion’s title, “how would you rate his Highness as a card player? I could do with a head’s up, just in case I get cornered into a game.”

He chuckled softly to himself. “Of course, I will ensure that I am not as easily fooled into playing. Ol’ Stratton here said you would be a terrible player.”

Looking a little offended, or at least pretending to be, Val laughed. “Now, now, Montmarsh, I merely said that you could possibly make some easy money. I do not recall mentioning that it would be from Lord Daniels. I believe I have lost far more to Lord Daniels than you have.”

Turning his gaze on Peters, Daniels brushed the man’s surface thoughts the barest hint, and suppressed a scowl. “Oh, don’t worry, Lord Peters, you will see just how bad I am at polo.” He smiled and turned to Montmarsh. “As for his Highness, he’s a decent card player, about as good as Lord Stratton.” He grinned at the Tartarian prince. “It would be interesting to see the two of them play.”

Lord Montmarsh and Lord Stratton looked at each other, before both let out a chuckle. Lord Peters smiled and nodded his head to Lord Daniels, acknowledging his words. All three waited a moment before talking, as they settled back down again. The younger man was beginning to feel a little uncomfortable and decided he had to at least make amends.

But before he could, Val spoke. “Ah, well, you see, Lord Daniels, I have made it my life goal to never play anyone of equal ability to me. I tend to play only those better or worse than me, that way I get home within twenty four hours.”

Lord Montmarsh nodded, a light laugh escaping from his lips. “Ah, the infamous game with Lord Kentworth. I believe you were here for two days straight as neither of you would leave the table until someone had won.”

The Empress’ cousin nodded and groaned slightly, the memory of it all flooding back to him. “Oh, I was foolish in my youth.”

“I am not altogether convinced you have changed that much, Stratton,” the Marquis replied, with humour.

Looking at Lord Daniels, Stratton grimaced. “Do not pay attention to His Lordship. It has always been his goal to paint me in a bad light.” He picked up the cards that lay scattered on the table and began to shuffle. “Another game gentlemen?”

Lord Peters finally broke his silence. “I think I have enough for one more game.” He turned to Lord Daniels as Val dealt. “I do not believe that you can be as awful as you say, milord. Stratton speaks very highly of your horsemanship.”

“Based only on Her Majesty’s say so,” Val interjected.

“Ah, but she is never wrong,” Lord Montmarsh added with a grin and a wink.

Daniels’ eyes moved back and forth as Montmarsh and Stratton traded playful barbs with each other, a smile growing across his face at the easy camaraderie of the men, despite their age difference. “Well, Lord Stratton, I don’t think playing anyone of equal ability to yourself is a concern at this table.” He smiled as the cards were once more handed to Peters to deal.

“While I don’t want to boast about my horsemanship, I am rather skilled, but I have never been able to grasp the fundamentals of polo.” He grinned. “The target is just too small.” He shrugged again as Peters began to deal the cards. “As for Her Majesty, her experience with my horsemanship is limited to two experiences, but cuius regio, eius facto.” The grin was broad, mocking in its own way, though not any of the men at the table.

Val nodded his head in agreement and laughed. “Perfectly put, Lord Daniels,” he stated as he once more settled down. He sat back into his seat, relaxing slightly as he picked up his cards then tossed down his chips.

Lord Peters, on the other hand, was scowling deeply as he looked over his hand, and not just because he could see that he had been dealt poorly again, even by his own hand. He looked at the pile of chips in front of him, that to his satisfaction was only a little behind Lord Stratton’s.

“I believe this will be our final hand,” the Marquis announced, eyeing everyone’s pile of chips. “Unless someone happens to pull of a miracle.” He chuckled and shook his head as he looked over his own cards. “And it will have to be a big one.”

After the Marquis placed his bet, Ainulindalion merely grinned and tossed a thousand into the pot. The others would have to go all in to match him. “Perhaps one of you may yet pull off that miracle.” He could tell the scowl on Peters’ face was genuine, even without reading him – the man had no poker face at all. Montmarsh was a harder read, but his words gave him away as well.

Which left the Empress’ cousin. Eyes bright, the immortal leaned calmly back in his chair, and grinned across at the other lord, confidence lighting his face immeasurably, making it hard, even while losing to him, not to like him. Fully and actually confident in his own hand, he took no cards when his turn came again, and waited for one or more of the other men to fold, figuring it would happen quickly.

Lord Peter’s gaze followed the chip as it joined the pile, and he instantly knew that Daniels was going for the kill. But still, the man had successfully bluffed them with similar strategies before, and so he went all in, watching calmly as the other two Tartarians did as well.

He hardly batted an eyebrow when the foreigner did not take any replacement cards for his hand. If he had not been dealing, he would have suspected more than a little cheating going on. Giving up all hopes of winning at the confident expression, though, he looked his cards and tossed them onto the table in defeat, a frown etching deeply into his brow.

Taking his turn, Lord Stratton did not even look at his cards again and simply lay them on the table. He looked at Lord Daniels and raised his hands in submission, then sat back further into his chair to watch the rest of the play, wondering if Lord Montmarsh could hold his own.

The old lord, his face revealing nothing of his situation, studied his hand knowing the remainder of his funds sat on the pile. Without a word, he looked to Lord Daniels, waiting for him to take his next turn.

Daniels nodded, accepting the challenge, and laid his cards on the table. Montmarsh had clearly improved his initial hand in the draw, but how good was it? He grinned as he fanned his cards out, revealing a full house, kings high, full of tens. The deal had been excellent. He watched as Montmarsh’s face fell, but only slightly. The man had well more money where the bit he had just lost came from.

The Marquis’ five cards calmly made their way to the table, playing it out to the bitter end. Spade flush. An excellent hand, but not good enough. “A good game, gentlemen,” the immortal said, easily removing the pleasure he always felt at winning, especially without the cheating he many times used as a matter of course. He left the money where it was for the time being, wondering if that was more arrogant than raking it all to his side of the table or not.

Lord Montmarsh looked at the hand that Lord Daniels lay on the table, allowing a low groan to escape his lips. “Her Ladyship is not going to be pleased with me, gentlemen,” he calmly announced, his tone revealing his playfulness. “I will be sleeping with the dogs tonight.” He looked at Stratton. “Of course, they snore less.” He laughed heartily at his own joke and stood.

“It has been a pleasure meeting you, Lord Daniels,” he presented his hand to shake. “You have been a very worthy opponent, and I hope I have a chance to lose more money to you in the future.” His gaze took in all three men at the table, before settling on Val. “I would prefer a more accurate estimate to my chances next time, Stratton.” His grin indicating that he was not in the least annoyed.

As he spoke, Lord Peters also got to his feet along with Val. “I too am pleased to have had the experience, Lord Daniels,” his tone though did not make his words sound at all genuine. “I hate to run, but I have engagements elsewhere. Good evening, milords.”

“Peters,” Val replied, and watched as the younger man left the table and headed towards the door. “I do not think he took that at all well.”

Lord Montmarsh let out a sigh and nodded his old grey head. “Unfortunately, the boy is a fool and he needs to control his facial expressions. Poor losers need to keep away from the table.” He finished his words then once more addressed Lord Daniels. “And that seconding of your nomination still stands, if you decide to take up a membership. I cannot recall the last time I enjoy an evening at the Club, no offence Stratton.”

“None taken, old boy,” Stratton replied, as he patted the Marquis on the shoulder.

“I remember a time when such disrespect would have got you a tanning,” Montmarsh replied before once more bringing Lord Daniels into the conversation. “My door is always open to you, Lord Daniels, and you will always be most welcome.”

Ainulindalion rose with the other men, and smiled calmly, shaking Montmarsh’s offered hand, nodding acceptance of Peters’ excuse. “I’ll keep your offer in mind, milord, as our discussions earlier seemed to indicate I will perhaps in the future wish to spend a great deal of time here.” After all, he would need to do something while Gehenna ran the country on a day to day basis.

Montmarsh nodded. “I shall bid you both good evening.” He gathered up his things and moved away from the table, stopping on his way to the door to share a couple of words with some of the gentlemen sitting at the other tables. It was obvious from the odd glances that were cast over in Lord Daniels direction, that he was topic of their questions.

Lord Stratton watched as the marquis made his way through the room and addressed Lord Daniels. “If you were a member, we could have put these on your tab, instead we shall have to get them changed before we leave.” He indicated the chips that were still lying on the table.

As if by magic, one of the stewards appeared carrying a deep tray and looked at the two lords. Val nodded his head and the man began to load the chips. “How would you prefer this to be paid, milord?”

Answering on behalf of Daniels, Stratton replied. “Cash. And have it delivered to the Palace. We do not need to be carrying that amount around with us.” He turned to his companion. “I believe you do not have an account in Tartarus, although I am more than certain one of the banks would change a cheque for you without too much trouble.”

Daniels frowned slightly. Now he’d have to go track down the money from whoever took such deliveries at the Palace. But saying anything might give too much away. His expression cleared as quickly as the frown arrived, and he nodded to the man. “A most entertaining afternoon, Lord Stratton. Thank you for inviting me.” He smiled.

“And no awkward questions about Lady Corrina’s ball. Though I have a feeling that might have been the location and the companions, rather than it being forgotten so soon.” He shrugged. “But perhaps I can begin accepting some more of those invitations. The stack at the Palace is growing larger.” He moved out from his position so the table was not separating him from his only remaining companion.

He leaned loosely against the table, something no other man in there might have done, and smiled warmly at Stratton. “But please, call me George. I think you’re more than welcome to my name after I helped myself to your money.” He grinned jokingly.

“Well, George, make the most of it, as I assure you, next time I will make you work much harder to get your hands on it,” Stratton indicated the door. “And you may call me Val, though most of my friends just call me Stratton. Of course, you do realise that I am going to make you work extra hard during the game of polo.”

He led them through the room, and like Lord Montmarsh he passed a few greetings with a few of the gentlemen on the way, introducing Lord Daniels to those he stopped and spoke to. They passed the marquis on the way, the older man having gotten caught up in a long conversation on the way.

“One word of warning, if you join the Club and want to leave in a hurry, put on a scowl as Lord Peters did, otherwise it can take hours if the wrong crowd is here,” Val explained as they finally made it to the door that would lead back into the main room where they had taken lunch.

Chuckling as he glanced back over his shoulder at Montmarsh, still stuck listening with a bored expression on his face, Daniels turned back to his companion. “I see what you mean, Val.” He smiled and then blanked his face to be introduced to yet another lordling. “A pleasure,” he murmured, before continuing his conversation with Stratton.

“Well, if we place any money on a polo game, I am certain you will win it all.” He shrugged. “If we do play with Peters, make sure he is on a team opposite me so he can see that I do not excel at everything I do.” A lie, but a small one. “Well, not true. I excel at being bad at polo.”

Stratton laughed and shook his head at the thought of the behaviour the Earl of Falsham had portrayed. “I do not know what was getting at Peters today, normally he is a better loser than that.” He frowned slightly, wondering briefly if he had been listening to the ranting of his brother, Damien. “I doubt he will recall today when we play.”

“Still, it is better to be safe than sorry. I already have enough enemies here in Tartarus. I would like to have some more friends.” The immortal smiled, but his thoughts, given his own knowledge, had drifted to the Heir to the Throne as well. They made their way to the door, people being more interested in discussing Daniels’ presence with Stratton than speaking to either of them – lords being as interested in gossip as ladies, though different stories usually made the rounds. Outside, once more under the blazing summer sun, Daniels was surprised to see Stratton’s car waiting for them, but covered it up well, figuring the staff inside had summoned it once it was clear the two lords were leaving. “I understand you’ve been invited to dinner tonight at the Palace. If you’re headed that way now, I’ll ride with you. Or I can walk.”

When Stratton agreed that he was on his way now, Daniels got in the car, wondering if it was the threat of walking that moved him to do so, or if he had truly been planning to head up at the current time. They spoke of nothing and everything on the way, mostly on the heatwave that had locked Erebus in an iron fist for the past few weeks, to which they had suffered brief and unpleasant exposure to once more between the Club and the car.

“Hello, mister Denton.”

The soft voice pulled Chris Denton away from his idle contemplation of the football match on the television in the corner over the bar, and away from the ale he held in his hand. Warily, he turned about on his stool and glanced at the man, taking him in with his professional’s eye.

No threat, was his first thought about the man, who was rather unremarkable to look at with his dull brown hair and skin tanned just enough to show he did spend some of each day outside. The man was clearly not someone who exercised in a formal manner – subtle indications in his bearing and the fit of his clothing told Chris that – but he was by no means overweight. What gave the man away though, was the expectant, intelligent gleam in his eyes.

The security officer regarded the man levelly. “I don’t talk to reporters, mister…”

“Coulter,” the man replied with a smile. “Arthur Coulter. And since you don’t talk, how about I ask yes or no questions and you can give me the answer silently.”

Chris chuckled. “Creative, but futile. Go away, mister Coulter.”

The reporter widened his smile, which turned to a grimace as Denton turned away from him. “No, I think I’ll have a drink before I go.” Denton shrugged, once more paying attention the game as the man ordered a drink from the bartender.

Long moments passed as the Erebus squad fended off an unrelenting attack from their opponents, before finally taking back control of the pitch and scoring. Meanwhile, Denton was becoming increasing uncomfortable about the reporter’s continued presence behind him. Subtly flicking his eyes to the mirrored wall which held the liquor, he noted that the man was drinking very slowly – at most a third of his beer was gone.

Chris sighed softly, and spun around on the bar stool. “Alright, Coulter,” he said. “Ask your questions, since I clearly won’t be rid of you until you do.”

The reporter smiled. “Nope.” He reached into a pocket and pulled out a small tape recorder and set it on the bar, angling the microphone pickup towards the security agent. He pressed the record button. “Very well, Agent Denton. The security and military mobilization the week following the Empress’ birthday. What was that about?”

“As has previously been reported, as a response to the assassination attempt of some months ago, we were conducting an exercise presuming an immediate threat against Her Majesty of a similar nature.”

“Is it not your job to prevent things from going that far, Agent Denton?”

Frowning, the agent formulated his reply. “It is, but sometimes events proceed beyond the control of those involved.”

“I see,” the reporter replied. Too calmly, in Denton’s opinion. “Did anything beyond your control happen during the, ah, exercise?”

“No,” came the curt reply.

“That’s very interesting… as I have a source that tells me that something went very wrong with the exercise – something about it actually endangering the Empress.”

Well, it was impossible to lie his way out of it. This man was clearly far too good at his job. “There was a breakdown in the electronic systems which lead to some temporary confusion, but nothing serious.”

“Of course,” the man replied with a grin. “What can you tell me about the mysterious and shadowy figure that has been seen around the Palace for the last year? A Lord Daniels, I believe.”

Chris shrugged. “There is very little about him you are cleared to know.”

“Really? Some sort of top secret person? Because no such person exists in the aristocratic ranks of our nation, nor of any we are closely allied to, or even those with which we have a lesser relationship.” The smile was that of a confident hunter.

Damn. Chris shook off his shock without moving. “I am aware of that fact, yes. What’s your point?”

“There is a rumor floating about that he is an alien.”

Chris’ eyebrows rose up. He had not heard that one, nor had it crossed his desk in his intelligence reports. “He is not, to the best of my knowledge.”

“To the best of your knowledge?”

Shit.

“Well, then,” the reporter continued. “To the best of your knowledge, is some alien from outer space fucking our Empress?”

Chris scoffed, but his fists tightened below the level of the bar at hearing Gehenna spoken of in such a manner. “No alien is sleeping with the Empress,” he replied with a growl. “And I would appreciate it if you would use a more respectful manner when discussing Her Majesty.”

“Would you now? I thought we could be honest, at least.” The grin the reporter was wearing was anything but friendly now. “You see, the people are worried. Their Empress is acting strangely ever since reports of this Daniels man have filtered about, but then, after the filly is ridden the first time, its behaviour always changes, I suppose…”

Chris slugged the man.

* * * * * *

The warm air still lingered in the air, making the breeze that crept through the open door that lead onto a balcony less refreshing than the young woman had wanted. The dance had been a little faster than she had wanted, but having given her consent to partner the charming young man who had asked earlier in the evening, she had no way of refusing.

Looking around the room, Lady Corinna’s gaze finally settled on a group of gentlemen conversing. She often wondered what gentlemen spoke of when they attended balls and parties. She knew that her brother, the future Duke of Malbolge often spent a lot of his time trying to improve the running of the country, a job he felt sure he could do better than the current ruler.

Her eyes moved away from the men and onto a group of older woman, a group that would normally be referred to as the Mamas of the room. She could see her own mother sitting amongst the group, chatting heartily. She was more confident about their topic of conversation as she watched the ladies focus on one gentleman after another. She hoped briefly that her name was not being connected to the current topic of conversation.

Lady Corinna smiled to herself and was about to move her attention along when her view was blocked by someone standing a few feet away from her. A slight frown etched its way across her brow as she worked her gaze up to the face of the obstacle that was stopping her endeavour.

“Lady Corinna,” a familiar voice addressed her, causing a smile to instantly appear on her lips by the time her eyes had met those of her distraction. “I believe I have the privilege of the next dance.”

The young lady lowered her eyes to review her dance card, despite knowing the exact order of dance partners she had. “Your Royal Highness,” she dropped a slight curtsey, “you are indeed my next partner.”

Lord Stratton smiled and presented the young lady with his arm. “I thought we might take a short stroll around the room before we dance. I am afraid that I may have been sitting a little too long.”

The oldest daughter of the Duke of Malbolge slipped her arm through Val’s and laughed lightly. “I think sometimes it would be nice to be able to sit through a ball, rather than have to dance all the way through it.” Her brow creased with concern as she looked up at Lord Stratton. “It’s not that I do not like dancing and I am looking forward to ours.”

Val nodded his head, a slight grin playing at his lips. “My dear, Lady Corinna, if I had to dance every dance, I know I would be begging to sit. If you would prefer, we can always forego our dance until another time.”

The young lady’s hair danced lightly, as she shook her head, her brow furrowed even deeper. “No, Lord Stratton, I have been looking forward to dancing with you all evening.” She blushed slightly as she spoke, wondering if she had spoken out of place.

“You are a very fine dancer, and I would not like to miss the opportunity.”
The grin altered to a smile. “Then I shall make sure not to disappoint you.”

Lord Stratton led the way through the throng of people standing around the dance floor. They passed the group of gentlemen that Corinna had been watching earlier. From the brief portion of the conversation she caught as they walked passed, the young woman was not surprised to hear mention of the Empress and several suggestions of how they would run the Empire in her stead. For a moment, Corinna wondered if her companion got annoyed when he heard his cousin discussed so, or whether he made similar comments.

“Have you been to the theatre lately, Lord Stratton?” Corinna asked, as she drew her attention away from her thoughts and focused once more on her companion. Sometimes she wished that she had the privileges of being a man and could speak about anything, but her mother would have a fit if she discussed anything other than the normal run of the mill events that took place during the season.

Lord Stratton shook his head. “It has been a while since I took myself to the theatre. I have heard that there are some very good plays and productions on at present. Have you had the opportunity of seeing any?”

“I attended one last night,” Corinna remarked, not sounding at all enthused.
His lordship looked down at his companion and caught her expression. “It was not to your taste?”

Laughing lightly, Corinna rolled her eyes. “Mama chose something that she thought would be educational. All I learnt was that I could fall asleep in one of those uncomfortable seats.” She turned her head and smiled, as she caught his eye. “I fear I sound ungrateful.”

“We all have to endure things we do not like to keep the peace with those around us.” Lord Stratton was an expert at such things, especially where his brother was involved, but he did not elaborate to his companion. “You will have to join me one evening and we will take in one of the newer plays. With your Mama’s permission, of course.”

Corinna’s eyes lit up and then were dimmed at the mention of her mother. “That would be most delightful, Your Royal Highness.” She could imagine her mother refusing to let her go with Lord Stratton and instead sending her out with one of the potential husbands her mother had listed for her, in order of suitability. The young lady hoped that Lord Stratton would ask for permission, but she felt certain he was merely making conversation.

Before the conversation could go any further, the time had come to prepare for the beginning of the next dance. Arms still linked together, Lord Stratton swept Corinna off towards the centre of the room, no longer hampered by the people around the edges of the room. A few sidesteps were in order to avoid the other participants of the dance as they took their spots.

The music began, the tune instantly identifiable by those in the dance, and at the key note, they all began to move as one, gliding around the floor. Everyone remained silent to begin with, almost as if they were afraid talking would disturb their rhythm, but soon everyone fell into their moves and low conversations grew between the dancing partners.

* * *
As the dancers began to move around the floor, one pair of eyes fixed on a certain couple, watching closely as they fell into their stride. They had been the focus of attention for a while, but now that they were occupied, the attention was moved. Sweeping his gaze around the room, Lord Nefarious looked for others of interest, now that his brother was safely being kept busy.

Damien did not dislike his brother, in fact, they had always been pretty close, but recently he had noticed Val’s penchant in spending time with someone the older Stratton would prefer vanished from the face of the planet.

Flicking one more gaze in the direction of Val and Corinna, Damien began to work his way from the edge of the dance floor. None of the other people he wanted were partaking in the dancing, so he made his way towards the anterooms, where eating, drinking and gambling were taking place.

Leaving the main room, Lord Nefarious moved towards the nearest anteroom, one that was mostly filled with men. There were always some older women who frequented the gaming tables, but mostly it was men who were either too old to be bother with frivolous pursuits, or young men trying to prove their skill at cards. Many would be going home a lot poorer than they arrived.

He scanned the tables, a little annoyed to find a familiar face amongst the players. An annoyed frown flicked over his features, as a silent curse passed through his mind. He would have to address this failing at another time, now was not the place for a public show. The last thing he wanted was to draw unfavourable light upon himself. He made a mental note, then continued his search.

Making his way out of the gaming room, Damien continued to make his way through the groups of people standing about in the hallways, away from the dancing and gambling. It was here that most of the serious conversations seemed to be taking place, where there was enough quiet to be able to talk clearly, while there was still enough noise to stop others overhearing.

Lord Nefarious paused for a moment, letting his eyes scan around the area, still searching for particular faces. He finally settled on one that instantly took his interest, especially as they appeared to be alone, if the Empress was ever truly alone. But at least she was without her usual constant companion.

Judging that Gehenna was heading back into the ballroom, Damien made his way towards the door, hoping to cut her off before she stepped inside. It was entirely likely that she was planning on meeting Lord Daniels inside. Hopefully he would be able to catch a few words with her before the next dance, especially as the current one had hardly began.

As the young Empress reached the door, which was being pulled open by two footmen, Damien stepped in beside his cousin, a large smile upon his lips.

“Good evening, Your Royal Highness,” Gehenna addressed him, barely turning her head to acknowledge his presence. She had obviously seen him from across the room and had gathered his intention.

“Your Majesty,” Damien responded, keeping up the protocol, at least for the moment. “I hope that you are having a pleasant evening.” His voice remained pleasant, as did hers as she replied.

“It is very enjoyable.” She paused as she entered the ballroom, then moved away from the door, knowing that she was not going to lose her companion. Once sure that she was away from the hustle of the entrance, she stopped and turned to her cousin, a questioning look upon her features. “Are you enjoying the evening, Lord Nefarious?”

The lord flicked his gaze across those around them, then met the Empress’ eyes with his own. “I have been to better, but on the whole, I cannot complain.” He paused briefly, then continued before his companion could speak. “I have been looking for Prince Friedrich, I wonder if you had seen him on your travels.”

Gehenna felt a smile play on her lips. “I have not seen him since I danced with him. Perhaps he is dancing?” A quick glance over at the dancers told both that he was not doing so.

“I fear that he knows so few people here in Tartarus, that his opportunity for dancing is limited.” He looked thoughtful as he paused. “To be honest, Gehenna, I do not believe he is being afforded the proper courtesy that he deserves. He is a member of a royal family and is being treated in a manner far below his station.”

The Empress stared at Damien, a little stunned by his accusation. “I thought that his sole intention in visiting Tartarus was to do research, Lord Nefarious, and he has shown no displeasure at being left to in peace to do so.”

A smile spread across the lord’s face. “It would not be fitting for him to do so either, would it, Gehenna? And it cannot have escaped his or anyone else’s notice that he is being treated in a lesser manner than a mere lord.”

The young woman instantly knew where the conversation was heading. “I am not his host, Damien.”

“No, that is true. But any visitor to the Empire is a guest of yours, and one that comes from a good family, of royal descent deserves not to be locked away in your basement and ignored during public occasions.” Lord Nefarious responded. “A little interest from you would open many more doors to his Highness. Surely that is not asking too much of you?”

Gehenna stood silent for a moment, then nodded her head. It had not occurred to her that Prince Friedrich might be on the lookout for a wife while he was visiting. “I will see what I can do,” she finally replied, smiling. “Now, if you will excuse me, Lord Nefarious, it sounds as if this dance is coming to an end, and I have to find my partner for the next one.”

Damien bowed his head slightly, smiling as the Empress walked away towards the dance floor. He hoped that he had managed to do enough to make Gehenna take a little more notice of his guest, and while she was entertained by Friedrich, he would do what he could to keep Lord Daniels out of the way. A slightly happier Lord Nefarious left the ballroom.

* * *

It was still relatively early, especially considering the inhabitants of the house had been up until the early hours of the morning. Of course, it was common practice during the summer season to spend many long evenings whiling away the hours at a ball, soiree or even at the theatre. And it was the former that had kept Lord Nefarious and Prince Friedrich occupied the night before.

Damien entered the dining room, not surprised to find it empty. On any other occasion his lordship would have spent more time in bed, rising much later in the day, but he found that he was unable to sleep, the previous night playing heavily on his mind.

As he made his way to the table, one of the servants, who seemed to blend into the scenery, stepped forward ready to assist the Duke in any way possible. Usually, it would start with a cup of strong coffee, especially if the Empress’ cousin had been out the night before, and knowing the habits of Lord Nefarious, most mornings started that way.

“Coffee,” Damien stated as the man looked at him, asking the question with his eyes. He looked at the table and took his seat at the head of the table, where the latest edition of the newspaper lay neatly folded, waiting for him. At one of the other seats, another one lay ready for Prince Friedrich. The servant silently brought the coffee pot to the table and poured a cupful, then retreated back to his original position, once more certain that his lordship would not request food until he had finished his first cup of coffee and had browsed the current state of affairs.

As was his habit, Prince Friedrich von Hindinburg had arisen after a refreshing six hours of sleep, and when he trooped into the dining room of Nefarious’ Erebus residence half an hour later, he was already immaculately groomed, if one ignored the fact he was not wearing a tie. This was usual for days he planned to spend at the Palace, despite the fact that the day was half gone already. He settled into the chair arranged for him, and ignored the paper, nodding towards the servant. No need to talk to him, as the Prince was sure the man knew what he wanted. Two extra strength painkillers and a glass of juice, though you could hardly tell he was hungover by looking at him. Once that was accomplished, he ordered his food softly, a simple bowl of warm oatmeal with applesauce. Glancing down at the paper, Friedrich spotted nothing to catch his eye, and finally glanced up at his host. “Good morning, milord.” Formality. The men were not exactly friends, despite their overlapping goals.

Looking up from his paper, Lord Nefarious greeted the prince with a ‘Good morning’, then folded the broadsheet and placed it down beside his plate. He had found little of interest inside its pages, and his guest was definitely in need of his attention. He had not managed to discuss that previous night with Friedrich and was most interested to find out what His Highness had managed to do, not that he expected much. “Did you have a pleasant evening?” He asked, his annoyance at seeing the young man wasting so much time at the gaming tables flooding into his mind.

Nodding a positive, Friedrich spoke. “Yes, I did. The diversions in this country are truly magnificent. Your people have fine taste in the higher living.” He leaned back in his chair, waiting for the man to continue, as he was sure Nefarious planned to. “The dances were most enjoyable, as always, and the gaming most successful.”

His Lordship nodded his head, agreeing with Friedrich’s assessment of the events of the evening. “Tartarus certainly does manage to do those things rather well,” he remarked, attempting not to jump straight into any accusations. “Did you converse with anyone of...interest?”

Friedrich opened his mouth to respond, but closed it briefly as the Tartarian Heir’s words registered. Or, more particularly, his significant pause. The smallest hint of a smile creased his lips. “Most assuredly.” His eyes got a far off look in them. “Lords Franklin and Montmarsh are always quite interesting, and the Duke of the Abyss was prattling on about his great grandchildren again.” He got a wistful look on his face. “Lord Adams was mentioning that he was following the Empress’ example, and had hired a female steward for his estate the previous week after his old one died.” He met Nefarious’ eyes calmly. “He was eighty-five.” He shrugged. “And I danced with your cousin, the one dance she permitted me. She quizzed me on my research.”

Lord Nefarious had the decency to look a little stunned at Friedrich’s confession. He had not witnessed his cousin dancing with his guest. Although, he had hoped that he would have attempted to do more than dance once with the Empress and not wasted all of his time playing with the old fools that made up the backbone of the Tartarian hierarchy. “I am surprised you can claim to have had an enjoyable evening having to spend it listening to so many bores, especially when Lord Daniels was kept quite busy during the evening.” He looked at his companion, his displeasure no longer hidden. “If I managed to ‘bump’ into her during the evening, surely you would have been equally as successful.”

Ignoring the oatmeal that was placed on the table by a servant with the expression of bland disinterest, Friedrich sighed. “What would you have me do?” He stared across the table at the man. “Your cousin is unfailingly polite – she would never refuse a guest as distinguished as I a dance, but when she saves half the dances for Daniels, always dances with Hawkridge and your brother, as well as the host and any members of the immediate family thereof, it leaves few dances for others.”

“I am not complaining about the lack of dancing,” Nefarious stated, a little taken aback by Friedrich’s reaction. “But there are the times that she is not dancing, that she spends talking to Lord Daniels when she could so easily be conversing with others. Those are the times that it is most important to keep her occupied.” He paused for a moment, his fingers drumming absentmindedly on the table. “There has to be a way to stop Lord Daniels from spending so much time with Gehenna, while making sure that your contact increases.”

Friedrich took a bite of the oatmeal, refusing to let it cool off completely, before replying. “What ever we do, we run into a number of issues. Firstly, I refuse to become boorish to try and increase my interaction time with her. It would hardly help matters. Secondly, there is no way for me to come anywhere close to the amount of time they spend together.” He took another bite of his breakfast. “It is an open secret that they are actually sleeping with each other, and Daniels as good as admitted that to me at the Malebolge ball at the beginning of the Season.” He shrugged. “I share little of the same interests as your cousin, so small talk is rarely something I can engage in with her, and between dances she is usually surrounded by muppets.”

Damien inwardly felt his anger growing, not entirely with Friedrich’s defeatist attitude, more so for the fact that the prince’s reasoning did in fact have some very valid points. It was hardly a secret that Lord Daniels had integrated himself into palace life and that was something they could not do with Friedrich. But Lord Nefarious refused to sit back and watch as the stranger took over. “You are right, you are at a disadvantage,” he said after a little thought, “but that does not mean that we should not pursue our goal, we just need to change our tactics a little.” This time that frown etched across his brow was deep and troubled. Obviously just introducing Friedrich was not enough. He would have to continue his work on getting rid of Lord Daniels.

Having been in Tartarus for some time now, the Prince was easily able to recognize Nefarious’ growing frustration, and with it, anger. “I will attempt to get her to dance with me more next week at the De Gannevar ball. I keep hoping I can find some interest that we share, but I am fast running out of hobbies, and while she is curious about my research, she is not interested in it.”

“I know that you will do whatever you can,” Lord Nefarious said, a semblance of a smile passing over his lips. “And I will do whatever I can to assist.” Even if it meant having to get Lord Daniels out of the way as much as possible, and he really did not relish the idea of spending time with the odious man. “Finish your breakfast and we will discuss this further once I have formulated a new plan.” He rose from his seat and reached for his paper, placing it under his arm as he turned towards the door, leaving the prince to finish his breakfast undisturbed.

“Of course,” Prince Friedrich von Hindinburg agreed to whatever it was the young woman he was currently dancing with was saying as she paused for breath. The little blonde was wisp thin and he was keeping his touch very delicate for fear of breaking the girl, who was the daughter of Baron Somesuch or Another. He did not recall, and did not care.

He stumbled, for once, to the music, when she pulled them to a stop in the middle of the wooden floor. “I asked you, your Highness, if the moon was made of little green cheese and eaten by space mice.”

Friedrich was silent for an awkward moment. “I feel I must apologize for becoming distracted, milady,” he managed to force out, attempting to twist a smile onto his face.

The little blonde doll smiled halfheartedly. “Never fear, your Highness. I am sure that there are many young women more interesting to you than the youngest sister of a baron.” So that is what she was. “Might we at least finish our dance?”

Friedrich nodded, smiling once more. “Of course.” The inflection was much more genuine and less bored sounding this time. Another couple of minutes passed before the song ended, and Friedrich bowed to young Lady Jane. She curtsied in reply, and sent him off with a sad smile.

Another song passed, which Friedrich did not dance, as he preferred to save his dances until later in the evening to help him stay awake after the consumption of far too much alcohol and sitting playing cards, while sipping a fruity concoction of some sort, with the barest hint of alcohol.

Handing the glass off to a servant, he moved through the crowds with the expert skill of someone who had been doing it all his life, eyes set on his goal, arriving a moment before the next set began. “Your Majesty,” he greeted. “Lord Daniels.” The Prince forced away a shudder when those cold black eyes roamed over him, and returned his attention to the Empress. “I believe I have the honor of the next dance?”

Nodding her head in reply to Friedrich, Gehenna offered the prince her arm. “Indeed you do, your Highness.” She turned momentarily to Lord Daniels, making her excuses, before allowing herself to be guided towards the dance floor. As they made their way through the room, a path appeared to open up around them, letting them walk easily to their place in the centre of the room. “This is a particular favourite of mine,” Gehenna stated as she took up her position, ready for the music to begin.

“Is it?” the prince questioned, surprised that they might have found a topic of mutual conversation. He had indeed been impressed with Tartarian musical selections at every event he had attended. Once the music began, a rather stately waltz, he smiled and guided the Empress into the first movements of the dance. “What is it called?”

Quickly falling into step, Gehenna smiled, her eyes fixed to Friedrich’s as they moved. “Yes, it is. It’s called ‘Moonlight O’er Tor Malrico’. The composer of the piece was born there and claimed it was the most enchanting place in Tartarus, and upon visiting it myself, I can understand his claims.” She let herself follow the dance for a few steps more before continuing. “Of course, it is even more enchanting during the moonlight, especially if you look towards the Genus Mountains,” she let her mind focus on the place she spoke of. “The river runs down from the mountains passed the town, and is truly one of the most delightful places in the Empire.”

Smiling as they turned about on the dance floor, the foreigner gracefully led them through the motions, skillfully avoiding those around the pair. “Sounds like quite the romantic place. Hardly somewhere for me to visit unaccompanied.”

“It is romantic, but it should not be missed,” Gehenna replied, losing a little of the smile from her eyes. The conversation that she had had with Lord Nefarious came to mind. Perhaps he really had come looking for a wife after all. “I visited with my parents on a tour of the Empire and it certainly was not romantic. All the same, I am pleased that I visited.”

The Prince chuckled softly as he spun the Empress about. “No, parents tend to place a damper on such things.” He continued the dance. “I would imagine you also visited in daylight, if it were a family outing. Not the traditional time of romance, I believe.” He glanced over the Empress’ shoulder to the glass doors. “Unlike now.” And then, as if he could hardly believe what he had said, he blushed slightly.

The Empress lowered her eyes from Friedrich’s, having caught a little of his reaction. The smile grew back on her lips, as she let the music capture her for a moment, before once more meeting his gaze. She decided to save further embarrassment by answering his previous statement.

“Yes, I do see more places in daylight, and Tor Malrico is equally as stunning during the day. In fact, you can see the mountains in a more dramatic fashion while the sun shines.” A questioning line etched into her forehead, as she asked the question she already knew the answer to. “Have you managed to visit anywhere other than Erebus?”

Shaking his head, Friedrich guided through another series of steps. “I have not. My studies are taking up all of my time, and events such as this, which are only polite to attend, take up the rest of it.” He smiled. “Do not mistake me – for I love dancing and music, but sometimes the responsibilities of nobility can interfere with our personal desires.”

“And is your desire merely to spend your day researching Tartarian history, your Highness?” Gehenna was oddly confused by the man she was dancing with. Most nobles thought it was first and foremost their duty to continue their lineage, yet here was a prince that wanted to do nothing more than study dusty documents in a cellar.

“It is not my only desire, your Majesty, though it is my everyday one at the moment. Your history is very diverting.” They had unfortunately wandered onto the topic of Friedrich’s research again, which he knew held no true interest for the Empress. He had to change the subject. “Surely I am not the only person to see my desires pushed aside by the responsibility of a title I was born to, though.”

At Friedrich’s comment, Gehenna felt a wave of sadness spread over her. Though her smile remained firmly in place, her eyes lost a little of the sparkle they had previously held. “Rank, unfortunately, comes with burdens, that one cannot ignore, as much as one might wish to.” She flicked her eyes briefly to where she had been talking to Lord Daniels, the sparkle once more returning. “Even so, one should not let go of desires. They sometimes become filled in the most unique ways.”

It was perhaps in that moment that Friedrich finally realized he never stood a chance in Nefarious’ mission for him. He watched as the sparkle died and was reborn, and knew exactly whom the Empress was speaking of. He spun them about again, and caught the dark eyes that were focused on his partner. He inclined his head ever so slightly, and continued the dance.

“Yes, indeed they can. Perhaps, once I finish my work here, I can find some time to satisfy my other desires. Visit Tor Malrico, for one.” He grinned. “You should work for their tourism board, as you have quite sold me on the place.” There was a lightness to his step, and a light in his eyes that Gehenna would only have seen once before, when she visited him in the archives.

“It is part of my duties, Your Highness, promoting the Empire,” she responded with a genuine smile for Friedrich, as she once more lost herself in the dance. She had not really allowed herself to speak normally with the prince, having been at first a little skeptical of his reasons for being there. Inwardly, she berated herself for allowing his friendship with Lord Nefarious to cloud her judgement. “We shall make sure to arrange for you to visit some of the key places around Tartarus, if your schedule allows it.”

Friedrich smiled across the gap to the tall woman. “Perhaps when I have finished. You have an astonishing amount of material to work through, though I believe that I have just about completed a rough outline.” He smiled. “I do not need to return home until my father’s birthday at the end of the year. He expects us all to be around through the holidays.”

Gehenna nodded her head, with understanding. “You are more than welcome to stay as long as you need to finish your research, and the archives are open to you for as long as you need access to them.” Once again, she paused, letting them just follow the motions of the dance. “Perhaps one evening you would care to forego an evening of dancing and join us for dinner at the palace?”

Fortunately, the Prince was a skilled enough dancer to not misstep upon hearing the offer. “I would be delighted, your Majesty. A good meal and companionship are most welcome after a long day spent in the archives.” He smiled as he led them into the final sequence of steps, then stepped back from the Empress with a slight bow. “I can still, of course, be reached at your cousin’s residence with the details.”

“I shall send confirmation to you there,” Gehenna said with a smile, surprised how pleased she was that he had accepted the offer. “Thank you for the dance, Your Highness. Unfortunately, my dance card is rather full this evening, and I must find my next partner.”

Friedrich’s eyes lit up with silent laughter. “Ah, the burdens of nobility.” He smiled. “Have a good night, your Majesty. I shall see you at dinner.”

“Until dinner, your Highness.” Giving the prince one more smile, Gehenna turned and moved away from the dance floor, soon becoming swallowed up by the crowd that seemed to part at her approach then close behind her.

* * * * *

The evening was moving along at a steady pace, the music for the dances started and stopped until Lord Nefarious could no longer tell how many had taken place. His eyes scanned across the couples, so lost in their movements, secret conversations taking place, barely overheard by those around them. He had used such occasions himself in the past. A secret meeting here, a piece of private information there.

Seeing Prince Friedrich dancing with Gehenna, he moved away from the dancers, hoping to bring his plan to fruition. A quick glance at the others on the dance floor revealed that the goal of his search was elsewhere. And if was going to give the Prince a little more time, he would have to intervene.

It did not take Nefarious long to find the object of his search, which in a way did not surprise him. Wherever the Empress was, the man was rarely out of view. Unfortunately, it still meant a walk around the dance floor, but that was an effort worth making. The things he did for the Empire.

Lord Daniels stood alone, at least for the moment. Lord Nefarious had noticed on several occasions that the Empress’ lover somehow managed to find a way to give himself some space. It always surprised Damien how the most talked about man in Society could get away from all the prying questions that Damien knew those around him wanted to know.

Fixing his gaze on his target, he picked up his pace, hoping to get to Lord Daniels before anyone else. The path was a little crowded, but it seemed to part for him, as it tended to do for people of position and power. Closer and closer he edged, making sure not to be distracted, almost to the point of rudely ignoring those around him. He could taste his victory, with barely ten steps left to take.

“Good evening, Damien,” a very familiar voice caught his attention, as his route was cut off by someone stepping in front of him.

The sigh that escaped his lips was audibly, as he focused on the man before him. “Val,” he replied, his voice dripping with annoyance. “If you will excuse me, I was looking for...”

Lord Stratton smiled, his eyes meeting his brother’s with a look of amusement. “I think the evening would be much improved if you spoke to me, Damien. Let us leave the entertainment to the musicians, shall we?”

Nefarious shot an angry glance towards Lord Daniels, then turned back to his brother. “And you believe that I was aiming to make trouble, do you? You suddenly seem to have acquired a very low opinion of me.” His eyes darkened. “I am not the one that causes scenes at balls, Val. I believe that is the role of your new best friend.”

“Let us not dwell on the past, Damien,” Stratton responded, attempting to keep the conversation light. The last thing he wanted was to stop a fight between his brother and Lord Daniels, and then have one himself. “I merely thought it best to ensure that the evening remained pleasurable to everyone.” He paused briefly before continuing. “And I know that Gehenna would not be pleased if there were a scene.”

Damien let out a long breath, obviously fighting his temper. His gaze once more moved to where Daniels was standing, no longer alone. He was sure his brother had sent them over in case his own diversion had failed. “You worry too much about things that do not concern you.”

“Our family is my concern,” Val replied, his voice a little harsher than he intended. He hated the tension that built up in his brother’s presence. It had always been there, but it was much stronger since Lord Daniels appeared on the scene. “As it should be yours too. Keep your petty squabbles to more private occasions, Damien, if you do not want to ruin the image that you have always worked so hard to promote.”

“Petty squabbles?” Damien repeated, his words vibrating with the laughter in his voice. “Now that is something I have not been accused of since I was a child.” The humour in his voice slowly disappeared. “But you wrong me, Val. I was merely trying to prove to all, including you and Gehenna, that I was capable of being civil to the man. I suppose I shall have to find another opportunity.”

Stratton’s eyes glared at Nefarious, meeting his eyes dead on. “Not tonight, Damien.”

Lord Nefarious nodded his head. “Not tonight.” He gave his brother a cold smile. “You win this round, Val, but there will be a time when you are not there to guard Lord Daniels.”

Both men stood staring at each other, then Val stepped out of Lord Nefarious’ way, clearing the path for him to continue with his journey. Damien gritted his teeth, fighting back his anger as he moved passed where Lord Daniels was standing, annoyed that his brother had interfered.

* * * * *

Senior Imperial Protection Agent Chris Denton pushed the leather chair away from his desk, and tilted it backwards enough to toss his feet up on his desk. A heavy sigh escaped his lips as he absently fingered the open tabloid on his desk, not deigning to look further at the article with an ‘Arthur Coulter’ byline.

Chuckling, he recalled that meeting a few weeks prior to this edition of the tabloid, and more, the way it ended. The man had hardly been expecting the punch and had just gone straight to the floor, dazed. Chris had to respect the man’s courage, though. The reporter had risen off the floor and squared himself, clearly ready to fight back, when the bartender, apparently also annoyed by the man’s remarks about the Empress, had offered the security man free drinks for the rest of the night if he were to knock the offending reporter out.

Another man, further down the bar, had offered to hold Coulter while Chris hit him, and yet another, behind Chris, had offered to hold his jacket so the blood would not stain it. Coulter had scrambled out of the bar in a hurry, which resulted in laughter from the patrons and a free round of drinks from the bartender ‘to wash away the way that shithead fouled the air.’

No one disagreed.

Chris closed the tabloid with another sigh. The article had, for the part he had read, refrained from being nearly as crude as the reporter who wrote it, though the implication was quite similar. But it brought to light an important question, to Chris’ mind, that had been unanswered for too long, really, at least to his personal satisfaction.

He trusted Lord Daniels, and he knew that the Empress trusted and loved the man, but who was he? He certainly seemed human, at least in appearance, but since becoming Empress, Gehenna had opened up Tartarus to a new world than the one Erebus had kept the country in, and it was entirely possible that Coulter was correct, in part or even completely.

Creatures that could appear human and were not existed outside the Empire, and for all Chris knew, in it as well. And then there were all the creatures that were very close to human, halfbreeds and neko-humans, as well as creatures like elves. Those tended to have a very distinct appearance, and it was clear that Daniels was not one of those physically.

Intelligence reports had crossed the desk Coulter’s tabloid now sat on that had described to the chief agent in charge of the security of Tartarus’ Empress details of beings who wielded magic instead of technology, as well as nations’ with technology that far outstripped that of Tartarus.

The computer on one corner of the desk chimed softly, making Agent Denton aware that he had a new e-mail. He wondered what he would do if the computer were to talk to him, or worse, as apparently happened in some of these places, talk back to him. Probably shoot it. Computers were tools, to do as they were told, and when they did not do as they were told, you replaced them.

If you wanted creativity, well, that is what artists were for, and if for some reason you needed back talk, well, that was what teenagers were for. Not that Chris had any intention of acquiring a teenager soon. Maybe someday, but he was only thirty.

But the matter at hand was Lord Daniels, George Oliver, of some place other than Tartarus or any of her close allies. Or her non-allied friends. Or of any nation with which Tartarus had any sort of non-hostile contact. Nor was Daniels, as far as Imperial Intelligence could determine, from one of those few nations with which Tartarus had hostile contact.

To the best of anyone’s knowledge, Daniels did not exist, and yet, he clearly did. Chris had spoken to the man briefly, and he was quite clearly real at night. Women could not make those sounds quite as truthful when they were alone – something the man who had been Gehenna’s bodyguard since well before her father died was positive would not even occur to the somewhat sheltered, in that respect, Empress.

Chris knew only two things about the man besides his name and appearance, and of those two things, only one of them made Chris happy. The first was that Daniels made the Empress happy, and after her childhood, both the part he had been present for and from what he had been able to piece together of the part before that, she was more deserving of that than many people he knew.

It was the second that awoke an instinctual distrust in the security officer. In addition to the lack of data about the man, there was something else about him. For the longest time, until he was directly introduced by the Empress, he could never recall what the man looked like, despite seeing him on numerous occasions. There were no images of him either, recorded by the security systems which surrounded the Empress. Security tapes of the assassination attempt the previous year showed only a dark figure sitting with the Empress in the Imperial Box, with no features distinguishable. Every time a security camera actually managed to record the mysterious lord, the images were similar, dark and unrevealing, and Chris could count on one hand the total images the security files held of the man.

There was also the matter of how Lord Daniels arrived and left the Palace. Again, there was no security camera footage, nor any personnel, security or otherwise, that saw him, most of the time. Only when he formally left the Palace with either the Empress or Lord Stratton did people seem to notice, and even when people noticed, the cameras still did not.

More clear to Denton was that Daniels possessed some method of instantaneous transportation that allowed him to totally bypass every bit of security in the Palace, and even in the entire Empire, as there was no record of him arriving in the country either, though by the time Chris had discovered this, he was hardly surprised. This was the most worrying thing about it all, because if one person had that ability, it was almost certain others did, and Chris could not protect the Empress from someone who could appear out of thin air with no warning whatsoever.

Cloaking in all the trappings of the responsibility of his position or not, Chris was just as curious about the man that had captured the heart of his Empress as everyone else in Tartarus.

Unlike most of those people, Chris was in position to demand answers, and while he knew Gehenna would not give him what he wanted, perhaps if he went right to the source he would do better. First, though, he would need a non-threatening way to approach the man.

Daniels often stayed in the Empress’ apartments when he did not go out with her cousin for the day, and she was working, so it would just be a matter of figuring out when one of those times was and cornering him then.

Now, if only that was going to be as simple as it sounded.

* * * * *

The evening had started with a dinner, as it was not only Balls that filled up the calendar during the Season. And the gathering was comfortable rather than a crush. Despite that, the ballroom was still full of more people than attended the meal, but not by much.

Gehenna accepted the bow from her dance partner, before walking serenely to the edge of the floor. Like her cousin before her, she looked around, surprised not to find Lord Daniels in the room. She always worried about him when they were at evening functions, as she knew how keen everyone was to find out as much about him as they could and how much he hated trying to avoid answering without having to lie.

But there was always some reassurance that he had managed to make a few acquaintances and was able to keep himself away from those that could antagonise him, especially her cousin, Lord Nefarious. The gratitude she felt towards Val for his ability to keep the two apart was immense.

Not seeing either man in the ballroom, Gehenna made her way passed those waiting around the dance floor, making sure to only give a smile or a nod, and walking with a determined air. The last thing she wanted was to give someone the opportunity to stop her and chat.

Heading towards the door, her trusty security detail and lady in waiting shadowing her, she stopped suddenly as she collided with someone coming swiftly from the other direction. Both women stopped, the other looking more than a little flustered.

“Oh, your Majesty,” the young woman began, her voice shaking with embarrassment and fear, as she dropped into a curtsey. “I am so very sorry. I did not see you, I really was not looking where I was going.”

Gehenna looked the young girl over, before responding. “There is no harm done, to either of us.” Her words where for the benefit of the young woman and her two shadows, who remained where they stood. “You may rise, Lady Corinna.”

Corinna kept her eyes downwards, as she stood up, a red tint to her cheeks. “I should not have been rushing, Your Majesty.” Her two hands were clasped in front of her, fingers intertwining.

“As I said, no harm was done,” Gehenna replied, as she looked at the top of the young woman’s head, which was bowed towards. “Your destination was very important?”

Lady Corinna nodded her head. “I was looking for Lord Daniels, he is supposed to be dancing with me, in the next set.” The mention of her partner made her cheeks go a slightly deeper shade of pink as she realised who she was talking about him to.

“Then I can understand your eagerness.” Gehenna could not help smiling as she watched the young woman in front of her. Balion always made her want to rush to find him, which was basically what she as doing before the collision. “He is a wonderful dancer.”

For the first time in the conversation, Corinna lifted her head and smiled. “He is indeed, Your Majesty. I always consider it an honour when he asks me to dance. I remember the first time that he danced with me at my coming out ball. Everyone wanted to dance with him, and he accepted as many dances with my friends as he could. It was a wonderful evening.”

“He spoke very highly of your Ball,” the Empress responded, fighting to stop the unpleasant events of that evening from clouding her mind. “I am sure if you wait for him near the dance floor he will find you easily.” He could find her wherever she was hiding, but that was something about Lord Daniels that Gehenna would keep to herself.

“On the other hand,” came a familiar voice as a tall man in black rounded the corner, “if you run off to the dance floor, I shall have to chase you down.” Ainulindalion, Lord Daniels, stood, a cocky grin pasted across his face as his eyes took in both women, briefly catching the eyes of the lady in waiting and the IPA trying their best to fade into the woodwork before focusing on a spot between the two he was addressing.

Still smiling, he extended his hand to Corinna. “I believe I have the honor of the next dance,” he said, focusing on the younger of the two women before him. He made a half bow in the direction of the Empress, and addressed her as well. “I shall see you again soon, your Majesty.” Unconsciously, he sent her a mental caress as he stood upright once more.

Nodding her head, Gehenna smiled. “Until then, Lord Daniels,” she replied, her eyes fixed to his face, before turning to the young woman. “Enjoy your dance, Lady Corinna.”

Corinna smiled nervously, almost feeling that she was intruding, at least briefly. She could feel her cheeks begin to grow warm again as she looked at Lord Daniels, and placed her hand on his. She barely managed to say anything to the Empress, before Gehenna turned to move out of the way of the other dancers.

“I have been looking forward to dancing with you all evening, Lord Daniels,” she began conversationally, though there was a great deal of truth in her words.

The foreign lord turned them towards the ballroom, and curled his arm neatly so that Corinna’s hand came to rest inside the crook of it as he led them to the dance floor, replying as they moved. “I am honored by your interest, milady,” he said softly, a small grin leaking out. “I shall endeavor to live up to your expectations.” Leading the young woman into place, he turned to face her, offering his other hand as well. “Shall we?”

Taking her place for the beginning of the dance, Corinna accepted Lord Daniel’s hand and smiled. “There is little chance of you not, Lord Daniels, you are a divine dancer, as I am sure I have mentioned before.” Again a faint blushed rose to brighten her cheeks.

The grin on the man’s face grew wider. “You might have done so, once or twice, Lady Corinna.” He expertly led them into the first steps of the dance as the music began. “You are not so bad yourself as to have any worries. Was I deficient, you would surely cover for me.”

“Thank you, Lord Daniels,” Corinna replied, her smile growing with the compliment. “You are very good at making me feel comfortable when dancing.” Her eyes met her partner’s, the blush fading from her cheeks. “Most people treat me like a child, which you do not do. You are just like Lord Stratton.”

“You are hardly a child, Lady Corinna. Is that not what your ball at the beginning of the Season was about?” Ainulindalion managed to shrug, despite the restrictive positioning of the dance. “As for comparing me to Val, you are hardly the first to have done so. Perhaps that is why he and I get along so well.”

Concentrating a moment on the steps, Corinna fell quiet, giving Lord Daniel’s words some thought. “I should arrange for you to talk to Mama and Papa,” she finally said with a smile. “As for you being like Lord Stratton, I think you are right, you are very much alike.” She took a few more steps, before continuing. “I believe Lord Stratton and you are my favourite dancing partners.”

A teasing twinkle came to Ainulindalion’s eye, that Gehenna had well and properly learned to fear, but Corinna would have no cause to. Yet. “I am afraid I am already spoken for,” he replied, humor coloring his voice, “but if Lord Stratton is your other favorite, I suppose I could put in a good word for you.”

Instantly, her cheeks grew a deep red. “I did not mean...uh, that was not...exactly...,” Corinna stammered, a little surprised at the course the conversation had taken. She lowered her eyes to her partner’s chest, trying to get her mouth to work correctly.

Bringing them to a brief stop out of the way of the other dancers, Daniels brought one hand up and lifted Corinna’s chin with a single finger, forcing her eyes to meet his own. “I was merely teasing you, milady. I did not mean to imply anything by it.” Her reaction, on the other hand, was quite telling. “I apologize. Shall we continue the dance?”

“Yes, I would like to continue,” Corinna managed, her speech normal, and her face returning to its normal colour. “I was afraid that I had said something that would make you think that I...” She struggled to find the right words.

“That you found Lord Stratton to be a kind and interesting person, somewhat less confined by the roles society mamas attempt to impose than most men of your acquaintance, and to be rather more concerned with right than proper?” Daniels grinned. “Don’t worry, I won’t tell anyone.”

Corinna smiled awkwardly. “He does not behave exactly how Mama or Papa would like him to. They seemed to think that makes him a bad person, but I think it makes him a better one.” She laughed lightly, at the thought of her parents hearing what she was saying. “I think they would banish me to the country if they heard me say such things.”

“That would be unfortunate, milady. Lord Stratton and I might have to ride to the rescue, as I, at least, would bereave the loss of such an excellent dance partner.” He smiled as they twirled to the end of their dance. “As for your parents’ world, it changed four years ago and they don’t even know it yet.”

“Do you think things are that much different under Empress Gehenna?” Corinna asked, having very little experience of life under Emperor Erebus, spending most of her childhood at the country estate. “Papa is always talking about change like it is a bad thing.”

“Change is simply the way things are. Take a human being for example – the human body is constantly changing, mostly by aging, but through cells reproducing, hair growing, all of these things.” He smiled harshly. “It stops a little bit after you die. The same can be said of any organism, of which societies are only one example. People who fail to realize that are often crushed in the works.” He began to guide her off the floor, moving to where the Empress was returning to the room. Their next dance was together. “As for things under Gehenna compared to her father, you might ask your father how many women Erebus employed as advisors, and when Emma Sarie was appointed to her post.”

Corinna smiled. “I will, Lord Daniels. Although I believe that I shall be hard pressed to get the answers that I desire.” Her eyes took in the Empress and she dropped a slight curtsey to her companion. “I know that things have to change and I welcome it.” Her gaze once more turned to Lord Daniel’s face. “It has been a pleasure, as always, milord.”

“If you do not get your answers, milady, ask Lord Stratton or myself the next time you see us.” He dropped into a less abbreviated bow than the one he had performed earlier. “You were, as always, perfect, Lady Corinna. Until next my name graces your card.” He grinned teasingly again, then wrapped his arm around Gehenna’s shoulders, giving her a brief, rare, public hug.

“I shall look forward to it,” Corinna looked first at Lord Daniels and then at Gehenna, once more feeling a little uneasy. “If you will excuse me, I have to find Lord Kentish for the next dance.” She bopped a low curtsey then waited for the Empress to speak.

Gehenna looked at the young woman, her eyes smiling. “Lady Corinna,” she said, excusing the young lady, who turned and headed away from the couple. Turning to Balion, she gave him a questioning look. “She seemed a little uncomfortable. I do hope you were not teasing her.”

Adopting an affronted expression, Daniels looked into his lover’s eyes. “Me? Tease someone? Never.” He sent her a message telepathically, finishing the line of thought. Maybe much later tonight, though. “I believe, on the other hand, I managed to accidentally stumble upon her possible interest in your cousin.”

Gehenna’s brow furrowed a little at Balion’s words. “Do you mean Val?” She did not think he could be referring to Damien, but stranger things had happened, and she was not going to assume anything.

With a snort of disgust as Nefarious crossed his lover’s mind, Ainulindalion grinned. “I meant Serena.” He waited for the statement to register with Gehenna, and then smiled more normally. “Of course I mean Val.” He took Gehenna’s hand and led her out onto the floor to dance. “She became quite flustered when he came up in conversation.”

Getting into position, as Corinna had earlier, Gehenna felt herself being amused at the information. “Val is a very charming man and I am not surprised that Lady Corinna finds him so.” She twined her fingers about Balion’s in a manner Corinna had not, though. “I am not sure how he will react to this news. Val seems a little...wary of relationships.”

The immortal smiled at the Empress. “That is why we will not tell him until it is far too late for him to do anything about it, should anything come of it. This is, after all, her first true exposure to adults. It is entirely likely it is nothing but a passing fancy.” He grinned teasingly again. “I have a feeling that it could have been me, were I not so obviously attached.”

Gehenna raised an eyebrow in amusement. “I am not sorry to say that I am pleased that you are out of the reach of Lady Corinna.” Her eyes sparkled with humour, but Balion would easily pick up the truth in her words. “I am more than happy for her to win my cousin, as long as she suitable for Val. I would not like to see him miserable.” She let herself be led a little in the dance, her mind focused half on her partner and half on the topic of conversation. “Of course, most of this rests on the head of her family. Val, in the past, has not always been so well received as he is now, despite his position in Society.”

“I believe she could be suitable for Val. She is clearly uncomfortable under the old ways, to some extent, much as he is.” Ainulindalion stepped back, turning them around through the dance. “By inference,” No, dear heart, I didn’t read her mind, “I believe her mother has declared Val off limits. The Duke is a whole different kettle of fish.” He snorted. “My own experience leads me to believe he would do well with Val’s older sibling.”

The Empress just managed to stop herself from laughing at Balion’s message to her, surprised that he would assume that was in her thoughts. “Val is a good man, and would make anyone a good husband. Unfortunately, there are people that do not like accepting that things change, more than I ever imagined.”

Her eyes lost a little of their shine as she continued. “Sometimes, I have conversations with people and I honestly believe they look at me like I am a child asking for the moon.” Her face brightened with a smile. “Of course, if Val was interested in Lady Corinna, I am sure I could persuade her parents that it would be a worthwhile union.”

One more turn through the dance brought them about the dance floor as the man replied to her, lowering his lips to murmur in her ear. “You are anything but a child, dear heart.” The intensity in his voice carried a whole different connotation. “And yes,” he continued normally, “I do believe the Empress could convince a duke to, ah, seeing things her way.” The emphasis in his voice harkened back to his lessons to her.

“I shall keep the situation in mind, although I do hope that I do not have to become involved.” Gehenna slowed her steps and came to a halt in front of Balion, as the music ended. “And as you have already said, it could merely be a fancy on Lady Corinna’s part that will lessen as she meets new people.”

Her eyes twinkled as she met his gaze. “If they are both serious, then they shall have my blessing, as I really would like Val to be as happy as I am right now.”

Black bored into blue as Ainulindalion grinned teasingly. “I could always be in two places at once, you know.”

“Not with you, Lord Daniels, you are mine alone,” Gehenna smiled, although she looked a little uncomfortable with the idea. “As much as I love Val, he will have to find his own someone special.”

“I doubt I would be as happy with him as I am with you anyway, dear heart. I much prefer taking a male form over a female one, as it fits my nature better.” He grinned, knowing discussion of his true nature always threw the Empress for a loop. “I believe it is far too early in the game, though, to know if Corinna’s fancy will grow into something else, or if Val might return her feelings.”

Despite knowing who Balion was, the thought of him being anyone other than Lord Daniels was hard for her to imagine. “It makes me happy to hear you say that,” she gave him a smile, just stopping herself from kissing him, that was something she would save for a more appropriate time. “We shall wait and watch, and if need be, we can help them along.”

Chuckling, Lord Daniels led the Empress from the dance floor. “Having gotten to know your cousin these last few weeks, it may have to be like leading a pig. I believe that Corinna, should she decide to continue her interest, will need only help in not scaring him off.” He lightly brushed his fingers through Gehenna’s as he dropped her hand. “Do you need anything to drink?”

It was a place of ancient tradition, aged along with the nation itself. Wood paneling gleamed lightly by the light of what still appeared to be oil lamps and candles, illuminating deep blue carpeting and green and brown chairs. It was the Admiralty Club, a place where the senior officers of the Imperial Tartarian Navy could congregate off duty.

The second youngest and lowest ranking man in the room was a Captain of the List, wearing the aiguillette of a staff officer of the Bureau of Shipbuilding. He was idly watching one of his subordinates, a Fleet Lieutenant attached to His Grace the Admiral’s staff, as the young man accompanied said admiral into the club.

Surprisingly, the youngster managed to keep the shock from the feel of the place – its history, the artwork and statuary, the furniture, the people – off his face, as well as any trace of nervousness. The captain approved, and returned to the single beer he was allowing himself before driving across Erebus back to his family after a long day dealing with some supply issues for the seven Tartarus-class carriers under construction.

His Grace the Admiral, the institutional wisdom of the Imperial Navy in living body, smiled wryly as he saw the curiosity in his young companion’s eyes, and silently, like his chief of staff, approved. “Matthew,” he said softly, “get three Abyssal Ales on my tab and bring two to my table once you have them, then make yourself scarce.”

“Yessir,” the young lieutenant replied and moved swiftly to the bar. He might have never been in the place before, but he knew that the third beer was for him. He left his commander behind, moving to a table occupied by a man older than the chief of staff, but younger than the Duke of the Abyss.

The green leather creaked somewhat louder than the old bones of the white haired man in the navy blue uniform as he sat down into the chair that was marginally younger than his eldest son. “Hello, Leon,” the Third Sea Lord rumbled to his boss, as if he had not seen the younger man three times earlier in the day.

“Good evening, Edward,” Lord Hawkridge greeted the new arrival with a smile, as was his usual custom. He relaxed back into his seat, having witnessed the Duke’s companion head off towards the bar. “You have taken care of supplies?” He already knew the answer, but the acquisition of the liquid refreshment was an important issue to cover.

Edward Greenham nodded to the man. “Yes. Matthew is taking care of it.” He grinned. “It is nice not to have to get my own beer any more.” In point of fact, the Duke of the Abyss had not had to get his own beer for longer than his current flag lieutenant had been alive, but sometimes, the older generation prefers to forget their age.

It was then that the aforementioned young man arrived, bearing a brimming mug in each hand with extreme care. He carefully set them down. “Sir,” he said with a nod to the Duke, followed by a “Milord,” to Hawkridge, before he retreated across the room to the bar to have his own drink and wait for the Admiral to be ready to depart.

Nodding an unnecessary dismissal to the already retreating lieutenant, Greenham smiled at his companion. “It is nice when the youngsters are predictable. Everything is changing so much now, it is nice to know that some things will always be the same.”

Leon nodded his head and gave a gruff laugh. “I believe it will be a while before we see any real change around here.” He let his gaze follow the young man back to his place at the bar. “There might be change in the air, but I do not think it will happen in our lifetimes.” Leaning forward, he picked up his glass and took a sip of his ale, swallowing it with a loud sigh. “This ale always makes the day seem worthwhile.”

Greenham chuckled, a booming sound that was muted by the atmosphere of the room. “That new surgeon says that drinking so much is bad for my health. I told him that it was the only way I have relieved enough stress to live this long.” He leaned back in the chair, taking a deep draft of the drink. “Might I live to see the day there is a woman in here unescorted,” he announced expansively, indicating the club. No one who had not yet made the Captain’s List could even get in the door without a flag officer. The humor in his voice belied the very real sentiment behind his statement, though, calling into question the very idea.

“I would refrain from mentioning any such thing around Her Imperial Majesty, otherwise she might just take you at your word.” Leon took another drink of his ale and settled back into his chair, resting the glass on his leg. “I do not think we have to worry about seeing that happen for many years to come. The Empress cannot change everything at once, not that I believe she has any intention of addressing the issue of women in the military at this time.”

Greenham took another deep sip to hide his frown. “She has more than enough on her plate at the moment, I think. Our job, after all, is to deal with as many things as we can to prevent them from reaching the level where she must solve them.” He chuckled. “After all, what use is living this long if you never get to use your gathered wisdom? Or as my grandson says ‘My old foginess’. At least, when he is not in uniform.”

Lord Hawkridge nodded his head in agreement. “Yes, having to deal with the general running of the navy is certainly something Her Majesty would not want to do on a daily basis. I actually believe she would prefer it if she did not have to sit through our meetings together.” He let out a chuckle and lifted his glass towards his lips, but did not get close enough to actually take a drink. “But on a more serious note, it is truly my intent to keep her as free from the worry of having to deal with military issues as much as possible. Not that I do not believe in her ability to do so.”

“Of course not,” the Duke agreed with a small smile. “Admittedly, it would be easier if Erebus had made sure she had more than the bare minimum.” He shrugged and relaxed into the well broken in chair. “I wonder if this Lord Daniels she has taken a fancy to has any experience with the way things are.”

The younger of the two men frowned at the mention of the Late Emperor’s lack of military instruction for his daughter. “I am sure that Erebus had his reasons.” Of course, there were some rumours regarding what those might have been, but now was not the time to discuss them. “And who knows what this Lord Daniels knows? What I know about him could be captured on the back of a stamp.”

Greenham chuckled and set his empty mug on the table, knowing one of the stewards would notice and bring him another within moments. “Then you are better off than most of our fellows, from what I understand. There seems to be naught but rumour about him, and no hard fact.”

“The Empress is certainly keeping him close to her chest,” Hawkridge replied, before tilting his glass up to his lips and finishing off his drink. He placed it on the table in front of him, freeing up his hands. He reached inside his jacket and pulled out a couple of cigar tubes, offering one to Greenham.

“I just hope that this secrecy does not blow up in her face. You know how suspicious the aristocracy can be about people in their midst.” He popped open the tube and slide the cigar out, before clipping the end, and placing it in his mouth. As he lit his cigar, the steward appeared with two replacement ales.

Greenham waved away the cigar, not wanting to mix the flavour with his beer. “From what I understand, he has been gallivanting around town with young Stratton, and he was Her Majesty’s escort at the only two balls I have attended this Season.” He drank from the new ale. “A place that used to be filled by young Damien.” A questioning smirk stole across his face, as they both knew the rumors.

Hawkridge placed the cigar on the table beside his ale and took a long puff, nodding slightly. “If Stratton has taken to Lord Daniels, I am sure that must say something for the young man’s qualities.” He paused a moment, giving the whole thing some further thought as he took another puff and then blew the smoke into the air. “Of course, I would feel more comfortable if I had the opportunity of learning a little more about the gentleman.” He refrained from making further comment about Damien, at least for the time being.

Taking a contemplative draught of his ale, Greenham considered for a moment. “I know that Montmarsh is seconding his admission to the club, so that definitely says something about him. Also, according to my youngest granddaughter, he is an absurdly good dancer.” The idea brought a smile to his face. “Her brother has lost a small fortune to him at the card table, and he has been unfailingly courteous both times I have met with him. He has all the appearance of a nobleman.” Pausing, he looked at Hawkridge. “You are closer to her than any of us, Leon, so you are best placed to find out what needs to be known.”

Leon chuckled, and shook his head. “Do you think I have not tried to gather some information about him from Her Majesty? Other than telling me that he is well and enjoying his time in Tartarus, she gives me no details about him.” A warm smile remained on his lips as he flicked away the ash from his cigar in the ashtray on the table. “One thing I will say on behalf of Lord Daniels, and this is observation only, he makes her happy. I cannot recall a time when I have seen her so content.”

The Admiral nodded. “A year ago she was miserable, worse than even when her father was alive.” That was no secret to men such as them, however much they might pretend in public. “Daniels has made her once more alive, and for that I can forgive him many things.” Greenham took another pull at his beer. “I do not honestly care who he is, but too many others will.” He chunked the glass heavily onto the table. “I am too old to pretend that noble birth means anything. I have seen too many men far nobler die for Tartarus and their fellows than any who bear the title Lord. A contented leader is a good one, and Daniels may very well give us that.”

“I second that,” Hawkridge announced, then picked up his glass and took a drink of ale. “I just hope that at the same time he does not bring discord. There seems to be something in the air every time he is present and I know that there are some people who are very uncomfortable with him around. I do not think that I need to name any names.”

The Duke of the Abyss smiled. “Definitely not.” He shook his head as the steward approached with another ale for him, waving the man off. “I suppose, though, I shall see what happens this weekend at the Ball.” He frowned momentarily and glanced at his watch. “Which reminds me. Margaret wants me home to go over some of the details.” Shaking his head, he gave a disgusted snort. “We have held the Naval Ball in our house for the last twenty five years. I cannot imagine there are more details we have not decided on a dozen times in the past.”

Lord Hawkridge got to his feet, pausing momentarily to place his glass on the table. “It is Margaret’s care to detail that makes your Ball so successful, Edward,” he replied with a laugh. “Or at least that is what I am reliably informed by her Ladyship.”

Greenham smiled, chuckling, and rose as well, tilting his head towards the still waiting lieutenant by the bar. “The two of you should know, having been at them all since you were a newly minted commander.” He nodded thoughtfully. “I shall see you Saturday then, as you are at the Air Force tomorrow and Army the day after?” It was only polite to ask, even when one knew the answers.

“And I remember each of them very fondly,” Hawkridge replied, before returning to business. “Indeed, I am.” He gave a grimace at the thought. He always felt more at home with the navy, and would send someone else in his stead if he could have gotten away with it. “Until Saturday. Send my regards to Margaret and tell her how much I am looking forward to attending her Ball.”

“Oh, I shall, if she allows me to get a word in edgewise.” The Duke smiled fondly at the younger man. “Until then, Lord Hawkridge.” He turned to his lieutenant, arriving beside him. “Come along, Matthew. We must be off.”

“Aye sir.”

* * * * *

The capital of the Empire held some of the most magnificent structures ever built by Tartarians. The Imperial Citadel and the attached Ewige Verdammnis Palace ranked up there, despite their disparate styles of construction, with the Citadel as certainly the oldest structure in the entire city. The Imperial Opera House was a gaudy, neo-Baroque monster that somehow retained the charm of ages past, and the grounds of Erebus University were dotted with enormous neo-Classical constructions neatly dispersed between tree-lined paths.

But then there was the townhome of the Duke of the Abyss. Over two hundred years old, the structure could have been rightly called a palace in its own right, as befitted one of the most powerful duchies in the Empire.

And only the Palace and the Citadel could compete the tradition of the event being held there this warm, late August night. The Naval Ball, while not always held in this location, had been in existence for over three hundred years, always the last weekend of the eighth month. And while the very elite of the Empire were, in fact, present that night, the event was not about them, at least, not as such.

This was the event that allowed those officers of the Imperial Navy to be seen, and heard, for once, in the face of the highest ranking members of the aristocracy. For this Ball was for the most promising of the young officers, those gentlemen who were already earmarked for command rank, and positions even higher, assuming they continued as they had for their previous careers.

It was a chance for them to meet those circles in which they would be forced to move if they were to ever succeed at the highest levels of their chosen profession. Further, it was a chance for them to take a night from their busy schedules to meet young ladies of appropriate rank – the daughters of baronets and barons – to whom an up and coming officer might seek to be attached.

So while many dukes and other higher lords that occupied important positions in the government were present, they were highly outnumbered by the lesser nobility and their families, with officers of the Navy and the Marines occupying the largest percentage of the guest list.

As a result, the colors that mingled out on the dance floor were of a far greater homogeneity than was the normal for these types of events, the dark navy blue with gold trim of the Navy and the black with crimson sash of the Marines dominating the view everywhere one turned to look. With the generally darker, less flashy clothing the military services preferred, Ainulindalion’s solid black barely stood out apart from the crowd, nor did his common decision to wear a sword.

His elaborately casual posture against one wall of the ballroom was an affection, as he had sensed, without even trying, the desire of Lord Nefarious to speak with him the moment he had walked into the ornamented room. Resting with one booted foot lightly pressing his cape against the wall, the other foot flat on the floor, the foreigner to Tartarus let his human perceptions wander about the room, noting the positions of those he knew.

Gehenna, dancing with Prince Friedrich, Val, dancing with Lady Corinna, Lord Hawkridge and His Grace the Admiral, along with Her Grace the Admiral’s Wife, speaking with a collection of middle ranking officers, along with a smattering of young ladies. There were obviously introductions going on there, for it was still early in the evening. And there was Nefarious, slowly making his way through the press of uniforms, obviously having discovered his hiding place.

Lord Nefarious kept his eyes trained in the direction of his quest, almost as if he thought Lord Daniels would vanish from view if he looked momentarily away. Everyone knew that the stranger could perform parlour tricks, so it would not have surprised Damien if he could also pull a vanishing act too. There was a lot about Lord Daniels that failed to surprise the Heir of Tartarus.

Picking up his pace, it was short order for Nefarious to make his way through the crush and with a smile pasted to his lips, he took the few short steps that brought him in front of his quarry.

“Good evening, Lord Daniels,” Damien greeted. His voice for once free of the displeasure it normally held for the foreigner. “I trust you are enjoying this evening’s entertainments?” He kept the conversation light, as he did not want to cause Lord Daniels to bolt.

Daniels turned his head calmly to regard the Tartarian lord. “Very much so, Your Grace.” The corner of his mouth twitched the slightest amount with the form of address, maybe even edging towards a smile. “Even if the guests are somewhat less varied in dress than as per normal.” He allowed himself a grin. “And far less willing to be parted from their money.”

The lack of proper address was noted by Lord Nefarious, but he kept his smile in place and continued with the conversation, barely batting an eyelid. “I believe His Grace, the Duke of the Abyss is not keen to promote gaming at his Ball.” He paused for a moment, as he turned towards the dance floor, stepping slightly to one side of Daniels. “I am surprised not to find you dancing, Lord Daniels. I understand that it is one of your highest qualities.”

The immortal chuckled softly. “I would be interfering with the purpose of the event, were I to be dancing with any of the young ladies tonight. That would undoubtedly annoy His Grace the Admiral more than my parting his officers from this week’s salary. I am sure I shall take a couple of turns about the floor later, though. Her Majesty was kind enough to include a second dance for me tonight.”

He smiled at the back of Damien’s head. “And I am scheduled to dance with Ladies Corinna and Samantha, as well as Her Grace the Hostess.” He considered silently that it was lucky Gehenna had been able to afford him two dances, given the number of officers she needed to dance with, given the purpose of the party. “But as it is, the goal of the night is to make the young ladies giggle happily as they swoon over a pretty uniform. I should not like to interfere.”

Damien could not help conclude that it would be better for all if Lord Daniel’s not inferring was not limited to just the Naval Ball. “I am sure that the officers will be pleased to know that they do not have to worry about losing their money or their possible future wives.” His voice was touched by a hint of bitterness, which he quickly pushed away.

Keeping his attention on the dancers, Nefarious let his eyes follow his brother leading young Lady Corinna around the floor, then settled on Gehenna as she danced with Prince Friedrich. “I was surprised to find you present, this evening, Lord Daniels. I did not think this would be your thing.” As he spoke, he let his focus return to the man beside him.

Daniels grinned again. “Ah, but milord Nefarious, do you not think I had stayed away from you long enough? I so enjoy our little pleasant discussions.” He let the grin slip a small bit. “Gehenna asked me to attend with her, so of course I came.” He filed the hint of bitterness in Nefarious’ voice away for later consideration, resolving not to explore it for the moment.

The desire to respond truthfully passed through Nefarious’s mind for a moment, before he pushed it away and retained his polite conversation. “I am honoured that you decided to spare me the time in your busy schedule, Lord Daniels.” His lips lost a little of the smile. Oh, how the man grated on Damien’s nerves. “And I know how much it pleases Gehenna when we manage to be civil to each other.”

The venom just barely stayed out of Ainulindalion’s tone as he considered the Heir. “Yes, Gehenna assures me of her pleasure quite clearly when you and I manage to avoid causing a scene.” His eyes lit with humor as resisted the temptation to push into the man’s mind and find something to cause just such a scene with. “I am being remiss in politeness, though, for while you have asked me, I have not asked you if you are enjoying the Ball.”

“One Ball is very much like the next, Lord Daniels,” Damien said, his voice returning to its original tone. “This one has the potential to be more interesting than the last, while at the same time, it could be equally as dull.” He let his gaze flick other those present, taking in the officers around them. “Last year, we had two men fighting over the same woman, made Lady Greenham very unhappy. Everyone is on their best behaviour this year.”

“Two men fighting over a woman, you say?” The grin returned to Daniels’ face. “Sounds almost familiar.” His eyes met Nefarious’ for the briefest second. “Am I correct in assuming they were not invited back this year? At her age, Her Grace probably does not handle excitement quite as well as others of her rank, such as Duchess Malebolge.”

Nefarious glowered at Daniels’ words, barely hiding his annoyance. “The young lady in question rebuked both for their behaviour, and following words of sincere apologies to her Grace, both were formally invited to attend again this year. Lady Greenham is not as weak as she may appear.” His face lost none of its frustration, as he recalled the Malebolge Ball.

“On the other hand, whether Lady Malebolge is quite as forgiving waits to be seen.” This time the smile returned to Damien’s features, as he remained looking at Daniels for a reaction.

“I did not say she was weak, Damien, only old. There comes a point no matter how strong a human being is, they cannot overcome the natural order of things.” Daniels shrugged. “The Duchess Malebolge, despite her confusion on the subject, was not the purpose of the party. Lady Corinna, on the other hand, has already forgiven me.” He grinned. “How is the countess, anyway?”

Lord Nefarious chuckled, choosing to ignore the question. “Lord Daniels, in the scheme of things, it really does not matter if Lady Corinna forgives you or not.” He let the humour slip out of his tone. “You see, she little more than a child, it is her parents who hold the power. And to be unwelcomed in one great house, usually means that others will follow suit.” He turned back towards where Gehenna was dancing. “Of course, having powerful bedfellows probably makes your situation better than most.”

Ainulindalion reached under his cape for a moment, as if retrieving something from his pocket. “I suppose I forgot to mention the invitation in my own name to tonight’s event, didn’t I?” He grinned, fingering the paper with the formal wording he had summoned. “Or the eight remaining outstanding similar invitations to the homes of the Dukes who have not yet thrown their soirée’s this season?”

He finally stood away from the wall. “There is also the small matter of the invitation to Kivitch next week.” The grin turned positively feral at that. He decided not to list off the places he had once more been invited back to. It was generally considered to be the countess’ mistake, and not his, after all. “Unlike some, I do not need my relationship with your cousin to make friends, Damien.”

“A little advice. Lord Daniels. Do not underestimate the fickleness of the Tartarian Aristocracy. One minute you are top of the most desirable list, the next you are in the gutter.” Damien, trying to keep his voice calm, was failing miserably. “They invite you because it makes the Empress happy. The moment she no longer wants you as a companion, is the moment the polite invitations will stop.”

Daniels’ jaw shifted as he probably visibly bit his tongue, preventing the rather vile response that first occurred to him from leaking out. “Should Gehenna at any point no longer wish for my companionship, I will leave Tartarus by the next available means of transportation, your Highness, you have my word. I am, after all, only here because I care for her, and not with any of the ulterior motives you ascribe to me.”

For the briefest moment, a flicker of respect displayed itself on Damien’s face, but was quickly replaced with a satisfied smile. “I believe we can ask no more of you than that, Lord Daniels.” Of course, his words did not stop the deep desire of ensuring that the event happened sooner rather than later. “If you were not so closed about yourself, I might not have so many suspicions about you. Perhaps that is something to keep in mind.”

The foreigner snorted with amusement. “You have no suspicions about me, Lord Nefarious. You simply find me intolerable for the problems I create in your carefully laid plans.” He grinned. “Don’t worry, I’m not going to tell anyone.” He smiled gently, with less obvious amusement than his grin. “Besides, what do you actually want to know about me that you don’t already?”

“If now was the time for such a discussion, I would happily enlighten you,” Nefarious began, already feeling himself losing control of the situation. He did not know why exactly, but whenever he spoke to Lord Daniels he always seemed to get angry quickly. “One day, I am sure all our questions will be answered.”

Daniels chuckled softly as the music was ending. “They do say that happens when you die, Lord Nefarious.” He smiled calmly and leaned back against the wall, resuming his original position. “But this is a ball, for getting to know other people. If this is not the time for such a discussion, what is?”

The Heir of Tartarus turned to watch the dancers move away the dance floor, his eyes seeking out his brother and his cousin. “As you say, balls are about getting to know other people, and I am sure there are those here who would like to meet you. Perhaps we will have the opportunity to learn a little more of each other at Kivitch.” At least there, he would not have to worry about upsetting the host.

A smirk flickered across Ainulindalion’s face. “I already know all of you I wish to know, Lord Nefarious, but I will answer any of your questions I can without violating the laws of my people.” He gestured slightly as the majority of those dancing flowed off the floor. “I’m sure some of these people want to speak with you as well, milord, so, if I might have your leave?”

Nefarious looked at Daniels curiously, then nodded his head, knowing that now really was not the time to drag the conversation on any longer. “Lord Daniels,” he muttered, before turning and moving away, silently grateful to be able to get away from the man.

Ainulindalion watched as the Heir to the Tartarian Throne moved away from him, vanishing into the crowd, and smiled calmly, if a bit smugly. More points to me.

* * * * *

Stepping off the dance floor, Lord Stratton passed a few words with Lady Corinna, mostly thanking her for the dance, then escorted her back to her mother, who gave him a less then welcoming reception. Not spending more time amongst the Malebolges than he needed, he made his way quickly from their party, wondering how they managed to have such a charming daughter.

As much as he would have liked to spend some time working out that particular puzzle, there were pressing thoughts rushing through his head. As he had guided Lady Corinna around the floor, moving in time with the music, Val had managed to catch a glimpse of the one sight he was most against seeing.

Unfortunately for Lady Corinna, for a moment, Lord Stratton seemed to have acquired two left feet, and she was lucky not to have him clumsily stepping all over her toes. All the same, in that instant he knew that as soon as they dance was over, he would have to intervene before the two objects of his interest came to blows.

Somehow, he managed to focus on the dance, while casting opportune glances in the direction of Lord Daniels and Lord Nefarious, ready to break off his dance at the first sign of anything untoward happening. The last thing Gehenna needed was Lord Daniels caught up in another public scene.

Despite his concern, Val was pleased to get to the end of the dance without a hitch. And by the time he had escorted Lady Corinna to her family, Lord Daniels and Lord Nefarious were no longer in each other’s company.

Squeezing past the other revellers as they made their way to or from the dance floor, Val made his way over to where Lord Daniels was standing, looking somewhat pleased with himself.

“Not dancing the next one, Lord Daniels?” Val asked, as a way of greeting. He did not want to push the reason for his arrival, although he was sure Daniels would know it anyway.

Ainulindalion turned his smiling face to Stratton. “I don’t believe so, no. Which one is it? I don’t have anyone scheduled until the ninth dance.” He was perfectly aware of the next dance, and was sure no one was awaiting his arrival. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Gehenna be swept back out onto the floor, a naval commander deftly trying to avoid stepping on her feet.

“It is good to stop for a while,” Val announced, as he stepped beside Daniels, allowing himself a view of the dance floor. “As much as I enjoy a trip around the floor, it is equally, if not more, amusing to simply stand and watch others.” He grinned as he watched his cousin move into position for the beginning of the next dance. “Poor Gehenna.”

The immortal let a grin play out across his face. “Yes, well, I believe the Admiral mentioned that Commander Wyndon is something of a genius at improving the functionality of ship to ship missile seeking systems. So maybe not so poor, at least as far as her navy is concerned.” He shrugged. “But they seem to have failed to teach formal dancing at the Naval Academy.”

Stratton chuckled, as Daniels finished. “You certainly have some interesting conversations. I do not think I have ever heard that piece of information before now.” He allowed his mirth to lessen as he watched the Commander for a moment. “I am sure that if the Navy ever decided that dancing was the key to military success, they would do something about it. Unfortunately, we shall just have to endure ladies with bruised toes until they do.”

Letting the grin fade slightly from his face, the foreigner turned his full attention back to the man with whom he was conversing. “Speaking of interesting conversations, when were you going to inform your brother about our polo trip to Kivitch? He seemed quite surprised when I mentioned it.”

Val had the decency to look a little uncomfortable. “I was waiting for the right moment to slip it into the conversation.” He then returned to his usual self and grinned. “I supposed that the next time I speak to him, he will be asking me that very question.” Turning towards Daniels, Val looked him square in the face, his eyes full of interest. “And speaking of my brother, I hope he was not causing trouble.”

Daniels shrugged slowly, meeting Val’s gaze calmly. “Nothing I couldn’t handle. It is almost as if he requires weekly reminders that he is not Gehenna’s father, nor is he her favorite any longer. If I didn’t know it was impossible, I’d say he reminds me of the jilted lover who is unable to move on.”

Stratton nodded his head, fully understanding the position, not only from Daniels’ point of view, but that of his brother too. “He can be a little overprotective in his own way.” A sad smile etched across his features. “Not in the right way either. He sees things in the way Erebus saw them, almost to the point that I sometimes forget that he is Damien and not the Late Emperor.”

Erebus is the first time a father has disapproved of me from the grave. He chuckled at his internal dialogue. “He needs to find his own way, not his uncle’s. Erebus is dead, and his visions and plans with him. Entropy sweeps aside all those who cannot change with it.” He grinned. “But enough of me. Did you enjoy your dance with the delightful Corinna?”

“Yes, Lady Corinna is a delightful dance partner, and it is always a pleasure,” Val replied, slightly surprised by the sudden change in conversation. “Did she manage to persuade you to put your name on her card? She always speaks so highly of you as a dancer.”

“Of course I’ll dance with her. There are not many here I can dance with without unfairly cutting out some poor Marine or Naval Officer.” He smiled easily, far more relaxed with Val than he had been with Damien. “What do you think of her as a person, rather than as a dance partner?”

Val gave the question some thought, pausing before replying. “She is charming, a little more outspoken than ladies of her age tend to be, but I put that down mostly to her family.” He barely hid a shudder at the thought of her parents. “On the whole, I would say she is probably one of the most interesting debutants of this Season.” Turning to Daniels, he gave him a quizzical look. “Why the sudden interest?”

Daniels shrugged, disclaiming responsibility. “Gehenna’s taken a bit of an interest in her. I wanted to see what you thought about her.” He examined the ballroom, changing the topic yet again. It would hardly do to harp upon the young lady this soon. “It would seem that the officers are somewhat nervous in the presence of such august personages? I guess, though, that the purpose of this ball is to get them used to that.”

Brushing aside the once again rapid change of topic, Val nodded his head, as he too looked at the young officers. “A lot of them are full of bravado beforehand, or so I understand from conversations with the Admiral. All boasting about how they are going to charm the Empress and once they meet her, they act like a schoolboy at his first dance.” He chuckled softly to himself. “And the older ones are not much better.”

Grinning, the immortal returned his attention to the men out on the dance floor. “Somehow, I’m not particularly worried about them charming Gehenna away with their dancing techniques.” He lifted himself free of the wall. “What do you say we ask Lord Malebolge if he wants to come out and play with us next week? I believe we’re still one short of two full teams for this adventure, and he’s not dancing at the moment either.”

Val smiled to himself as the conversation turned for the third time. “For someone who was not that keen previously, you seem to be suddenly getting very enthusiastic about the game.” He looked around him, trying to spy the whereabouts of Lord Fabian Malebolge, son of the Duke. “I am sure he will be more than willing to participate, I know how much he enjoys polo.”

Ainulindalion grinned wider. “It's more a case of wanting to get it over with than any real enthusiasm. I've already told you that I'm quite miserable at the game. The target is just too small.” He shrugged. “But it is past time we got him back up on a horse.”

“Why do I get the feeling that you are going to be a natural?” Val asked, laughing. He stepped away from the wall and resumed his search. “There are a couple of officers we might want to try too, if we need to make up some numbers. I remember a charity match that was arranged between Lord Greenham and myself, when he wanted to prove that the Naval Officers could out play us nobles.” He grinned, as he continued. “I will refrain from telling you what he said about the aristocracy as his argument.”

“Naval officers on horseback?” Daniels looked aghast at the situation. “Marines, maybe, but never naval officers. A horse is just too small for them to know how to handle it.” He carefully ignored the implication of his supposed skill on the polo field, having already resolved to remain poor at the sport to not arouse suspicion. “The officers, will, on the other hand, need to request leave for next weekend, unless there are some here that are based in Kivitch.”

“Do you think Admiral Greenham is the only titled officer in the Navy?” Val asked with a smile, unsure if Lord Daniels was pulling his leg. “But we should not have to worry about filling the spaces, once they know that you will be taking part, we should get a lot of interest.” A grin played on his lips. “Of course, I am not willing to bet whether the interest would be down to playing against you or the hope that you fall off your horse.” It was not hard to imagine what his brother’s choice would be.

“Even should they bear a title, naval officers are notorious everywhere for poor horsemanship,” Daniels said before grinning. “I would imagine you thought the same, and they handed your team its heads, didn’t they?” He shrugged. “As for falling off my horse, hopefully the only person there rooting for that particular outcome will be your brother.”

Stratton nodded his head. “Maybe, if he is interested in watching at all. Damien is not exactly that fond of Polo. He used to play a little in his youth, but he became less interested in it over the years.” He looked at Daniels, wondering how he managed to put up with the hassles from Nefarious. “I am willing to bet that we shall not see you hitting the ground, even if it is just to spite Damien.”

“I’ve never fallen off a horse, though I came close once, and I have no plans to start over a game of polo, no matter how ridiculously complicated the game is by using such a small ball.” The foreign lord grinned, then cocked his head to the side, listening to the music. “But we should hurry and ask Fabian before he has to dance the next dance.” He smiled. “Or before I do.”

Scanning the room, as Lord Daniels spoke, Stratton finally spotted the object of their conversation. “I certainly do not want to be held responsible for making you late for your next partner,” he remarked, as he headed off towards the other side of the ballroom.

Daniels held his grin as he followed the Tartarian lord around the room. “I’m not sure Lady Samantha would forgive you if I were.”

* * * * *

It turned out that Lord George Oliver Daniels was a tougher man to pin down than Chris Denton thought he would be. Not that Denton had been unaware of the challenge when he undertook it, but Daniels had proved to be a difficult quarry.

In the last two weeks, Denton had studied the movements of the man, and it was if he knew Chris wanted to speak with him, and was purposely avoiding the conversation. Utterly ridiculous on the face of it, but there was something uncanny about the foreign lord. But between two balls which he had attended with the Empress, two formal dinners at the Palace, traveling out nearly everyday with Lord Stratton, excepting two occasions when Chris was on duty during the day, and a single night that Daniels had spirited Gehenna off to return sometime in the dark hours of the night in a black sports car (which he seemed to do at least twice a month), there had been no time for the man charged with the security of the Empress to question the man who had become her lover.

Given that Lord Daniels was leaving for the Duchy of Kivitch for a few days tomorrow, though, he was apparently in the Empress’ apartments packing. Or doing something. There was no monitoring equipment in the private areas of the Imperial Suite. Which would be a nice way of keeping this conversation off the record – vital so that Her Majesty would not discover it had taken place. After all, no one would question the chief of the security detail’s presence, even if he was officially off duty.

Chris Denton opened the door into a room he rarely entered, immediately being assaulted with the sounds of a cheering crowd coming from the television. That, the power grid made clear, was universally common for Daniels when he was alone in the apartments.

What the Imperial Protection Agent was not expecting was the man who was the object of his pursuit to be sprawled out on the couch in front of the television, or to kill the power the instant the door opened. “Good day, Officer Denton,” came that cool voice with the strange accent. “What can I do for you today?”

No censure for the unexpected intrusion, no annoyance at having to kill whatever talkshow had been on the television, but then, this was expected for the foreign lord, in Chris’ opinion. He was almost certain that despite the title of ‘lord’, this Lord Daniels was not a member of the same type of aristocracy that ruled in Tartarus. He could act like it, but he had a tendency to treat the hired help exactly the same as he treated the nobly born people he interacted with – but only when no one was watching.

Chris was almost convinced that something was an act.

Except it never seemed to slip.

“We need to talk, milord.”

Daniels’ mouth curved up on one side. “Clearly. I’m surprised you haven’t cornered me before now, given your job.” Officer Denton frowned. That was hardly how this was supposed to go. “Please, sit down.” The foreigner indicated one of the comfortable chairs that sat opposite the couch he had been relaxing on.

Doing as he was instructed, Chris settled back into the plush cushions and focused on the black haired man. He was, as usual, attired in solid black and the IPA almost found himself getting lost in the darkness before he blinked and met the man’s eyes. “Since you seem to be rather straight in getting to the point yourself, milord, I will be equally abrupt. I need to know more about you – who you are and what you can do.”

A full smile broke out across the man’s face. “And I suppose that the half answers I give most people will not do for you, will they?”

Chris snorted. “That’s the first question. What does Her Majesty know about you?”

The grin fell away. “Everything.”

Chris’ eyes widened, but he covered the surprise quickly. “I don’t suppose I’ll get the same level of disclosure, will I?”

“No. Not even close.”

“Alright,” the older man agreed, steepling his fingers before him. “At least you’re honest about it. You clearly have some abilities that are either the result of some sort of preternatural existence or significantly advanced technology.”

The man grinned again. “Clarke’s Law.”

Chris was confused for a moment, then recalled the reference. “Are you saying that you use magic?”

“Why don’t we call it that for simplicity’s sake?” Daniels challenged.

Chris fought back a growl that grew in his throat. “I’d rather not.”

“Despite that,” the man who was quickly becoming annoying replied, “it will have to do.”

“Fine.” Chris, though he liked the man still, could partially see where Lord Nefarious was coming from in his opinion of dislike. “Your… magic… allows you to block my security cameras.”

“It does.”

“I don’t suppose you can stop, can you?” Chris asked while allowing a hint of exasperation to creep into his voice.

“I can. But I won’t.”

“I see.” Chris drummed his fingers together. “It had better not ever affect my ability to monitor the Empress.”

“Has it yet?”

Inclining his head, the security man allowed the foreigner the point. “Alright. You clearly have the ability to bypass every form of security that Tartarus knows, to the point where you cannot be tracked entering or leaving the Palace, unless you, apparently consciously, choose to be.”

“That should be a given by now, I would have thought.”

“It is,” Chris said softly, “though I’m hardly comfortable with you and the Empress vanishing out of my protection. Especially Her Majesty. The assassination attempt was not that long ago.”

“As admirable a job as your men in the box did, Officer Denton, Gehenna would be dead if I hadn’t been present,” the man said a bit darkly, his voice clearly warning Chris this was not a good topic to stay on.

Chris knew that, though, and he had hardly meant to come across like Nefarious. Alienating this man would make his job a thousand times more difficult, and despite everything, Chris wanted to like the man. “My point is, how do you do it? Teleportation? Transporter beams?”

“I think we covered this already, but it’s magic.” The dark haired man grinned briefly, then sobered. “Think of it as teleportation if that helps you. One could certainly call it that.”

Nodding, IPA Denton found himself to have little trouble accepting that explanation. “That brings up a more important issue, then. Can others do it?”

Daniels chuckled. “You have no idea how limited that world view is, do you?” He smiled to take the sting from his words, but Chris realized that in a world that such as the one Tartarus found itself in his question was rather naïve. “Perhaps a more specific answer will help, though. Those like me have the ability to do what I do, and my soldiers can do something effectively similar.”

Chris bit his bottom lip in thought for a moment. Daniels’ soldiers? That was something that had no one had had any idea about, as far as he knew. But it gave him a better idea of Daniels’ standing in his society, for it was rare for anyone other than rulers to have soldiers. “Can you use your ‘magic’ to defend the Empress against threats that my men and I, nor the Empress’ Own, cannot?”

The dark haired foreigner shook his head. “No, I can’t. I would, if I could, but there are laws even I cannot violate.”

That comment invited both a frown and questions, but the foreign lord did not seem particularly inclined to elaborate at any point. So Chris decided to pursue a different, equally important line of questioning. “Are you even really human or do you just use magic to appear such?”

“I’m human in all the ways that matter,” Daniels replied calmly. That took Chris aback, and he was silent for a moment, staring at Daniels, trying to figure out what he was talking about. The man spoke again. “You can’t tell the difference. Even the best physicians in all the world couldn’t. As I said, all the ways that matter.”

Chris blinked, wondering how Daniels had known what he was thinking, then shook it off. “So you’re human, just like what you do is magic.”

The foreigner interrupted, “That’s a good way of putting it.”

“You have a tendency to ignore the way the society you’ve inserted yourself into works, usually sowing havoc and confusion in your wake.” Daniels shrugged to allow this to be true. Chris was silent for a moment, then asked, “Where do you take her, when you teleport out?”

“Out.”

“Out?”

“We’ve been to the movies, for pizza, wandering around a shopping center, just, you know, out.”

“She’s easily the most recognizable person in the entire country and you take her out into public with no security?” Chris was appalled, and even moreso when Daniels started to laugh. “It isn’t funny, Lord Daniels,” he growled.

“Actually, it is,” said the man, calming down. “Your reaction was quite similar to hers the first time I told her what we were doing. She, like you, apparently, forgot about,” he grinned, “magic.”

The security man was confused, and it showed on his face as he frowned in response. “What about it? What do teleportation and confusing security cameras…” He paused, catching on. “People don’t see her, do they?”

Daniels’ grin was huge and rather smug. “Nope.”

Burying his face in his hand for a moment, Chris rubbed his eyes, then balanced his chin on his hand. “Look me in the eyes and tell me that she’s safe with you, Lord Daniels. That you are only doing this for her, not as some plot, some secret design against Tartarus, Gehenna, or anyone else.”

Black eyes calmly met brown and Chris shivered slightly as he stared into the endless depths for the briefest of moments before Daniels spoke, his voice soft but intense. “Gehenna is safe with me, Agent Denton. I care nothing for the intrigues of power and nations, only her.” Chris blinked, and the moment passed, but he believed every word the man had spoken. “Oh!” Daniels continued. “Look at the time.” He grinned as Chris did so. “Gehenna will be back for lunch soon.” The grin widened as the security officer started almost violently at the last sentence, becoming lazy and smug again as Denton rose to his feet.

“I’ll need to be going, then,” Chris said. “I’m sure you two have things to talk about.”

“Yes, talk,” Daniels said, still grinning, and Chris felt a slight flush heat his cheeks, despite being older than the man. “Don’t worry, she won’t hear about this from me, Agent Denton. Gehenna needed a big brother, and you do an excellent job.”

The flush deepened. “By your leave, then, milord?” The foreigner nodded, still looking quite amused.

Chris paused and turned back halfway as he reached the door. “You really love her, don’t you?”

“With everything I am,” came the instant reply.

“And just what is that?” came Denton’s closing shot.

“Not today, Agent Denton. Not today.”

Smiling, Chris left the lord to his daytime television and his lunch.